DNI if you are any of these following below-
Racist
Xenophobic
Homophobic
Zionist
Trump/ICE supporter
Classist
Please just block me and don't even think of interacting. Thanks for coming to my ted talk.

Janaina Medeiros
Peter Solarz

❣ Chile in a Photography ❣
Today's Document
YOU ARE THE REASON

Product Placement
Cosimo Galluzzi

★

No title available
One Nice Bug Per Day

shark vs the universe
noise dept.
tumblr dot com
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ
styofa doing anything
"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"
No title available
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her
occasionally subtle

roma★

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from Tunisia

seen from United States
seen from Tunisia
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United Kingdom

seen from Germany
seen from France
@tearsforyrsins
DNI if you are any of these following below-
Racist
Xenophobic
Homophobic
Zionist
Trump/ICE supporter
Classist
Please just block me and don't even think of interacting. Thanks for coming to my ted talk.
HEESEUNG RIDE OR DIE COMING ON JUNE 22 EVERYBODY WAKE THE FUCK UP OH MY FUCKING GOD
park jongseong please i'm not your strongest
--------
@jongst4r LOOK AT HIIIIIIIM (happiest happy belated birthday though!)
— no rules, yang jungwon & nishimura riki
pairing: theology professor! yang jungwon x fem reader x academic rival! nishimura riki
synopsis: You and Riki Nishimura have been each other's competition, torment, and strange company since your first day on campus. When your theology professor—young, warm, and entirely too easy to trust—steps into the space between you two, the balance shifts. And Riki, who has never known how to love anything gently, does the only thing he knows how to do.
wc: 27.1k
cw: arachne and athena theme (explained on page), psychological drama + warfare, slowburn, riki is a bully :/, morally and ethically grey characters, verbal abuse and degradation, manipulation, controlling, emotional repression, anxiety, low self-esteem, power imbalances and unethical relationship (forbidden love kinda but please it’s not weird dw), implied threats, gaslighting, mild dissociation, victim blaming, one kms joke, bpd and depression, unhealthy attachment, isolation, negative self talk, pining, age gap (minor. but worth noting. reader & riki are 21. and jungwon is 24.), crying & emotional breakdowns
this definitely the darkest fic i've written which is saying a lot. let me know if i missed any tags. reader’s discretion is advised.
authors note: dude i haven't posted a fic fr since november. that's wild. BUT HIII hopefully yall didn't forget abt me. but i've had this in my drafts for a lil over a year and something told me to stick it out and hopefully you like it. it's a long summer and i have so many things in store. works that are personally fulfilling for me as well as you (hopefully) so i love you all and thank you <3
Your university library has become your third home: your actual home, your dorm, and now here. For your quotidian study sessions, you had your cute laptop to your left and your notebook to your right. Stationary all spread as you marveled your gel pens lined up in the order of the rainbow: ROYGBV. Your headphones softly played some lo-fi, the soft beats soothing you as you prepared to focus. You got to scribble some notes to prepare for your next math assignment.
This section of the library was dead around this time, three hours to midnight. You enjoyed the extra quiet that this gave you, very little movement. No shuffling of bodies as they muttered minor complaints of aching posteriors. No stifled laughter from friends just trying to kill time between their next classes. Just peace and quiet. The sensitive illumination from the moon was gracious to the entire room you were sitting in. There were a few people scattered throughout the space and that was something that kept you motivated. At least you’re not the only one here. Now within this peace and quiet, you wrote and wrote and used your patented study methods to really lock in this information.
You felt a tap on your shoulder and without thinking you checked the time on your laptop. The library didn’t close for another four hours. Pulling your ear pad to the side you turned and your mood immediately deflated. There—standing over you—was your classmate, Riki Nishimura. He was tall, distractingly so. In a crowd he stood out and above almost everyone at an astounding six feet and one inch. Riki was lean, arms gorgeous as ever. Riki was handsome, alluring. His sharp features shrouded in felinity. His eyes were piercing, like he could either stare a hole into you or love you. His nose was like a cute button. His lips were plump and pillowy—kissable.
In case you didn’t get it, Riki Nishimura was sex appeal and a panther personified. But he was also your archrival and one of the worst people you’ve met.
"Good evening, beautiful. Working hard, are we?" He tilted his head as he leaned his hand on the table, hovering over you slightly.
You didn’t answer right away. Mostly because you were trying to calculate the odds of getting away with a perfectly executed slap, but also because your brain had short-circuited for point-three seconds trying not to stare at his mouth. "What are you doing here, Riki?" You roll your eyes as you toss your pen onto the notebook, letting out a light plop at it hit the thick paper.
The guy shrugged with a smirk on his face. "Just printing out some things. I should be asking you, little one. Don’t you have a speed bump to climb?" He pouted his lips mockingly as he reached his hand out to pat your head.
You swat his hand off, jaw tight. "Don’t touch me."
He laughs—low, unbothered, amused. "You always say that, but your eyes say otherwise."
"My eyes say ‘I wish you were dead,’" you snap, narrowing them.
Riki pulls out the chair across from you without asking. Of course. Because asking would require basic manners. "You know," he says, lounging like he owns this library, "your notes are cute. All that rainbow color-coding and tiny handwriting. Adorable. Almost makes me forget you’re my competition."
You stare him down. "You can’t compete where you don’t compare, Riki."
He clicks his tongue. "There it is." He shook his finger. "That little bite." He nodded with a sarcastic smile as he took one of your pens—your orange pen—and pointed it at you. Almost as if he was warning you of something. "It could almost make me think you want me."
At this point, your entire mood was ruined. The cute little setup you had curated for yourself wasn’t even cutting it anymore. You stood up with a frustrated sigh, gathering your things to put away. "I’d rather shit in my hands and clap than ever give you that impression." You snatched your pen from his grasp.
Riki blinked, taken aback for half a second. Then he started laughing. Full-bodied, head-thrown-back kind of laugh.
"You’re seriously unhinged," he said, grinning as he watched you shove your notebook into your bag. "Like, clinically."
"And you’re seriously delusional if you thought this was a bonding moment," you shot back, slinging your tote over your shoulder. He leaned back in the chair, folding his arms behind his head like he was settling in for a show. "Aw, c’mon. Don’t be like that, you looked so cozy before I got here."
"I was until you got here."
He furrowed his brows, feigning pity and sympathy. "Sorry,"
You rolled your eyes so hard they nearly hit the back of your skull. "I swear to God, I would genuinely pay to never see your face again."
"Well…" a new voice cut in smoothly from behind you. Low, warm, like melted honey and clean-cut authority.
You froze.
"…you won’t see much of anything if you two don’t get some sleep soon."
You turned slowly, and sure enough—standing in the moonlight like a poetic warning—was Dr. Yang. Dressed in all black, button-down rolled at the sleeves, coffee in hand, and an unreadable look in his eyes.
"Professor," you breathed, your voice unintentionally softer.
"Didn’t expect to find two of my brightest students sparring after hours," he said, gaze flicking briefly to Riki and then back to you. "You alright?"
Riki, still in the chair like a parasite, answered for you. "She’s fine. We were just chatting."
You gave him a hard side-eye. "Yeah…chatting."
Dr. Yang smiled faintly. It was subtle, but something about it made your stomach dip—like he already knew more than he let on. "Hm. You should head to your dorms. It’s late."
You opened your mouth to respond, but Riki beat you to it again. "She likes the quiet at night. Says it helps her focus."
The way Dr. Yang’s brows lifted just slightly made your ears burn. Riki grinned, clearly enjoying himself.
"I’ll walk you out," your professor said, voice gentle but final.
And for once, Riki had no snarky comeback. He just watched you collect yourself, his smirk softening into something unreadable.
You followed the professor toward the exit, not looking back at all. Though Riki was still there, watching. Watching you follow him like a moth to a flame, dog on a leash. With wide eyes and a gentleness that he felt he could never get out of you. And he watched.
Eyes narrowed. Jaw tight.
And for the first time since the beginning of this interaction, he wasn’t smiling.
—
Riki and you had this unrelenting rivalry going since the beginning of your first year at university. Sharing the same major, it started off as a slight nod of respect. A silent acknowledgment of the hard work you had both put into every assignment. The competition was friendly, nothing intense until you both found that your GPAs were entirely too close. Then the casual ‘hey, how’d you do on the socio exam?’ stopped being out of curiosity and started to be firmly interrogative.
When he showed you his A over your A-, you decided it was war.
To say you were envious of him was an understatement, severely understated. In some strange way, you wanted to be him. You wanted to be attractive. You wanted to be well-liked by your peers. You wanted to get the invites to the parties and have a boatload of friends. You wished that you could study for like thirty minutes a day then just ace everything.
But fortunately, you weren’t ugly at all. But every part of you felt so. You didn’t wear amazing clothes, usually opting for the hoodie and jeans or shorts. A cute, form-fitting long sleeve on a good day. Guys never looked at you. Not that you equated your worth to the attention you got from men. But sometimes you wouldn’t mind if a guy stopped you, if you got a double-take even. You wore light makeup, finding it cute but far too lazy to commit to a full beat. You idolized and respected the people that did though because you never thought you could. Feeling like a fish out of water when you would look in the mirror. So blush, mascara, and some lip gloss is your go-to!
You had no friends. With all—if not most—of your time spent locked in the library or dorm. The social life that you promised yourself upon high school graduation just hadn’t found you yet. You hated crowds and your social battery depleted quickly, still you tried and tried to make friends. Going to club fairs and following classmates on social media didn’t help—they never followed back. Going out to bars that your classmates frequented in hopes of befriending someone all fell through as well. Every random person you approached looked at you like you were something on the bottom of their shoe. Like you were crazy for even trying to talk to them. But of course, Riki didn’t have any of these issues. He commanded every room he walked into with minimal effort. Riki was bewitching. Guys and girls either wanted to be with him or be him—shit, maybe both. Nonetheless, he was funny, outgoing, ingenious, and just such an interesting person.
To everyone else.
He made fun of you, picked on you, patronized you, ensured that no matter what he never let you win. He never gave you the one-up nor did he let you live it down when something of his turned out better than whatever you did. You resented him and hoped that with every part of you that he would either drop dead or fail at something entirely so you could finally rub it in his face. Just once. Even with that, you hated that he was the only person you interacted with on this campus. Yet somehow you didn’t want to let it go considering that he was the closest, yet furthest thing you had to a friend here.
Riki was all you had.
—
Every Monday and Thursday, you had your Theology 101 class with Professor Jungwon Yang. You didn’t care for Religious Studies that much but your school required it for some reason. Something about them wanting its students to be well-rounded which, fair enough? You show up to class early like usual, around twenty minutes. It gives you time to settle in and make some progress on some miscellaneous things for other classes. But just as you were typing up an outline for your Media Ethics paper, a sudden voice broke through the silence.
"Oh—you’re early!"
You startled so hard your laptop nearly slid off the desk. Looking up, your eyes locked with said Professor.
"Jesus—" you hissed, then immediately regretted the blasphemy. "Sorry. I mean. Not literally."
He laughed—an easy, bright sound that didn’t feel professorly at all. "You’re fine. Though I should dock your participation points for that." He jokes.
You rolled your eyes, but your lips twitched.
Dr. Yang was young—too young to be teaching undergrad theology without causing minor distractions every lecture. Word on campus was he’d graduated with a doctorate at twenty-five and took up this adjunct position "just for the experience," like it was a part-time internship. He always dressed sharp but casual—sweaters layered over button-downs, wire-framed glasses that somehow made him more intimidating, not less. He had the kind of face that belonged in a student catalog.
Unfair.
"Anyway," he continued, setting his bag on the desk. "What are you working on?"
You paused. "A paper for my media class."
"You’re a comms major, right?"
You blinked. "You…remember that?"
"I remember most things," he replied, like it was no big deal. "Your essays always have a strong tone. Confident. A little sarcastic. I like that."
Your face went warm. Not blushing, obviously—you were way too emotionally detached for that. But warm.
He leaned back against the podium, arms crossed. "If you ever want to do your final paper on religious media or spiritual commodification, let me know. It’d be an interesting lens. And I think you’d kill it."
You blinked. Twice.
"Thanks," you said, suddenly feeling like you forgot how to blink altogether.
He smiled as he nodded gently, "Class starts in fifteen. Don’t let me keep you." He circles his desk as he takes a seat, soaking in the silence and tapping of your keyboard echoing throughout the room.
It was nice actually, the quiet of the room. Never in your life have you ever really felt fully comfortable in the presence of another person. Not even your own mother.
He’s calm, quiet, knows when to shut up (thankfully), and Dr. Yang being around…doesn’t bother you. You don’t feel antsy, squeamish, repulsed, or irritated at him being in the same room as you.
But of course, you never know peace for long. Go figure!
"Dr. Yang! I brought your favorite," Riki’s voice rang out like a curse echoing through a cathedral as he strutted into the room holding iced coffees both hands.
You didn’t even look up. You already knew. Of course he was holding your favorite drink.
Dr. Yang looked up, slightly amused. "You remembered my order?"
"Nah, I guessed," Riki grinned. "But if it’s right, then I’m just that good."
Yang raised a brow. "I don’t usually take bribes before midterms."
"No bribe." Riki shook his head with a gentle smile.
You wanted to scream. Or cry. Or throw your laptop at his face, if we’re being honest.
"Also," Riki added, walking right past you to the row behind and tapping your chair with his foot, "they were out of your basic vanilla syrup, so I made an executive decision and got you hazelnut."
Your eye twitched. "I didn’t ask for anything."
"I know. That’s what makes me so generous." He plopped down in the chair behind you and leaned forward, resting his chin on his folded arms. "You still mad about the pen thing?"
You didn’t respond.
Dr. Yang quickly spoke up, trying to fill the silence as he sensed your discomfort. "Mr. Nishimura, I’m happy you’re joining us a little early." He smiled as he stood and started to write the date on the whiteboard in preparation for the lecture.
"Good habits," Riki said, tossing his bag down just next to his feet. "Gotta keep up with the competition, y’know?"
You didn’t look at him, but you knew he was staring. That smug grin practically burned itself into your peripheral vision.
Dr. Yang smiled, oblivious to the landmine he just stepped over. "I didn’t know you two were competitive."
You both answered at the same time.
"She’s obsessed with winning."
"He’s annoying on purpose."
There was a beat of silence before Jungwon let out a small laugh. "Right. Well, maybe a little healthy rivalry will do you both good."
You rolled your eyes. Riki just smirked.
He leaned back in his chair, the picture of smug comfort. "Some people work well under pressure. Others…get snippy."
You finally turned to glance at him, just for a second. "And some people mistake being tolerated for being wanted."
He mock-gasped. "That was a little rude. Professor, are we allowed to verbally assault each other before class starts?"
Jungwon didn’t even look up from the notes he was scribbling. "Only if it’s educational."
You pressed your lips together, suppressing a smile. Damn him for being witty.
Riki, still unfazed, leaned forward again and lowered his voice just for you. "I also told the barista your name was ‘raging nuisance.’ She wrote it on the cup and everything."
You turned slightly in your seat, expression flat. "I hope they spelled ‘annoying narcissist’ instead."
"Oh, they didn’t have enough room." He shook his head as he pursed his lips to keep himself from laughing.
You hated how easily he made you want to laugh. It was infuriating. You hated it even more that Jungwon was watching now, with that little curious crease between his brows like he was trying to figure out if this was flirting or warfare.
—
Class had ended five minutes ago, but you were still in the lecture hall, hovering awkwardly at the front while Dr. Yang packed up his laptop and notes.
He glanced up, surprised but not unkind. "Everything okay?"
You cleared your throat. "Yeah. I just…I wanted to ask if I could take you up on that religious media idea? For the final."
He perked up a little. "You serious?"
You nodded, arms crossed tight over your chest like you were keeping your organs from spilling out. "Yeah. I think it’d be interesting to look into faith-based marketing, especially in, like, TV or influencer culture. Plus, you said it’d be a strong angle. So…"
He smiled—just a little, enough to make your stomach twist in that annoying way. "Well, I stand by that. You’d do it justice."
You bit the inside of your cheek, hesitating. "Also…is there any extra credit I can do?"
That made him pause. "Extra credit? You’re stellar as is."
You nodded. "Not because I’m failing or anything," you added quickly, waving your hands. "I just want to buffer my grade. Just in case. You know. If something crazy happens. Like if, I don’t know, the guy who ruins my life recreationally decides to make me fail through psychic sabotage."
Dr. Yang blinked. "You want an assignment…to help you prepare for another assignment that’s not for two months?"
You hesitated. "…Yes?"
He huffed a laugh under his breath, rubbing his forehead. "You really are a comms major."
You shake your head, tasting the self-deprecation. "No, I’m just me."
"You’re just anxious," he corrected gently, though not unkindly. "But alright. How about this—bring me three examples of religious commodification in media by next class. Ads, shows, music videos, whatever. Annotate them briefly. If you do that, I’ll knock off your lowest quiz grade."
Your heart sank. "My lowest grade is an A."
He blinked. "...Okay?"
"So that doesn’t help me."
Dr. Yang looked at you for a second, then slowly set down his coffee. "Are you asking for extra credit on top of your already perfect grade?"
You hesitated. "No?"
He stared.
"…Yes."
There was a long pause. You stared at each other, the air thick with silent judgment—most of it coming from him.
"I’m gonna say something, and I need you to promise you won’t take it personally," he said finally.
You braced yourself.
"You’re insufferable."
You frowned a little, clutching your chest but still trying to stifle a laugh. "That’s not very nice of a Theology professor."
He smiles, "God forgives." He points at you, "I, however, am still working on it."
"So what do I do in the meantime?"
He smirks, folding his arms. "Do the assignment. Consider it a bonus...for your own amusement."
You raise an eyebrow. "So, like extra credit...but with zero reward?"
He shrugs. "Exactly. Just the satisfaction of knowing you could win at everything, if you wanted to."
Oh, this lit a fire in the pit of your stomach. "Thanks, Dr. Yang." You stood with a smile. "Hopefully this will be as enriching as you say."
"It should," he sighed. "I think it’s fun. Y’know? Something people your age should be having?"
You roll your eyes, "I should’ve taken the philosophy requirement instead." Walking away with a small laugh, you wave at him.
He calls out after you, "Then you’d be anxious and confused."
He’s absolutely correct.
But you don’t give him the satisfaction of knowing that, just for the fun. To humor him. You leave the room with a smile, glad that he gave you something fun to think about.
—
You turned the corner out of the lecture hall with that small smile on your lips and that funny feeling in your stomach.
Your fun little banter with Dr. Yang was always enjoyable, fun, super casual and it was nice to have an interaction with someone other than your stuffed animals and the beanpole that likes to nag you every chance he gets.
It’s fucked up really, everytime you think about him, he just pops up.
You make a right out of this hallway and suddenly clash into a lean figure. Your bag hits the wall closely on your right. Like a pinball hitting the walls in the machine. But lucky you, Riki huffs out a small laugh as he moves his hands up, holding your biceps as he walks you to stability against the wall. "Mmm…" He hummed, "let’s watch where we’re going." As if he wasn’t waiting there for you, hoping you ran into him.
You nudged him off of you, "You did that on purpose, Riki." You sighed as you brush the residue of his hands off of you.
He smiled down at you, then held up a brown paper bag. The same one he had earlier from the café that he either just got for himself or never gave to you. "Muffin for my muffin?"
Any other time, this would be cute. This is cute. This honestly just felt like another instance of him just being weird. He never took anything seriously, not your time, patience, or anything. And you don’t expect him to.
"Kick rocks," You scoff as you start walking toward the exit.
"You’re welcome," Riki calls after you, jogging a few steps to catch up, the paper bag still in hand like he’s delivering a peace treaty.
You ignore him, pushing open the exit door with enough force that it slaps the frame behind you. You should’ve kept walking. You wanted to keep walking. But of course, he follows.
"It’s banana walnut," he says, a little sing-songy. "That’s your favorite, right? Or is it just the one you pretend to like when you’re trying to seem quirky and approachable to baristas?"
You stop walking.
He bumps into you again.
This time, you don’t shove him. You turn—slowly, dramatically, and with the kind of death-glare that could reduce lesser men to ashes. Fortunately, Riki doesn’t waver. "You were smiling on your way from class. Why?"
Your brows furrow, "I wasn’t smiling and if I was, it has nothing to do with you. Just like I want nothing to do with you." You throw your hands up flippantly.
The same smile stays on his face as he shoves the bagged muffin into your hand. "Yeah, I don’t actually care." His tone mellows out to one more straight-foward and blunt. "But I did find you to make you aware that I will be applying for the summer internship. You know, the same one you’re applying for? The one that now that you have no chance of getting as long as I’m alive?" He tilts his head as the smile settles into the patronizing one you were oh-so-familiar with.
Your university had an internship promise for all students due to its very strong programs and alumni network. With this, business students (like yourself and Riki) were already a shoo-in for solid jobs and careers upon graduation.
But this is the thing, there are always internship opportunities because there are thousands of students. Meaning that there are hundreds to thousands of internships.
Yet, of course, Riki just wants to take this one.
"I’m not applying for an internship this summer," you crossed your arms as you feigned indifference. Maybe having him think you didn’t would somehow wane his unshakeable tenacity.
He saw through you though, "You are." He nodded, "The consulting group one. You don’t have to lie, I overheard you talking to your mommy about it last week."
Every summer, your school works closely with consulting groups where they choose one student from each business college within the university (there only being three separate colleges) to fly to a major city to work on real-world business cases for Fortune 500 companies.
While like any other internship, it’s a great way to gain experience and network—however it is extremely competitive. Out of the thousands of students in this pool, only three are chosen. You had been super excited about this opportunity considering you are a Communications major—ironically enough given that you don’t know how to communicate with anyone—and you truly do want to have this chance to get your name out there. To dip your toes into this career path.
But naturally, Riki didn’t find appeal in those. He wanted yours. Because really, why not?
"Can’t you just apply for all of the other dozens?" You turn, trying to get ahead to the dining hall for your lunch. A nice, greasy batch of french fries really sounded up your alley today. "It’s not like you’d lose them."
He followed in step with you. "So by that logic, I should apply for this one. Because I wouldn’t lose." He smiled, biting his lip dreamily as he looked up in the air at the trees. "I mean, really think about it. What’s the score now? Riki, a million and one. You, zero?"
You hadn’t looked at him since you started walking and you definitely weren’t going to look at him now. That familiar twist in your stomach, the burning sensation right at the bottom. You had known it all too well and you didn’t miss it.
"Now that I think of it, you’re not good at anything, really." He shook his head thoughtfully. "Though you were right about one thing. You can’t compete where you don’t compare." Riki grabbed your arm to stop you forcefully, ensuring you looked him dead in the eye. "But you weren’t talking about me."
"I don’t know when you’ll learn, sweetheart. But in case those books you read hadn’t exactly informed you well enough, then I will." The smile he once had is now extinct. "Quit while you’re ahead. Wait—" he stopped for a beat as he looked down, feigning thought. "You’re not even ahead!" He let out a semblance of a laugh. "And you never will be. So just save yourself the heartache, go hole back up in that dorm. Bury yourself into those cute little romance books just wishing for the love you’ll never have and forget about it." The distance between you two had gotten smaller than you could comprehend. And conveniently barely anyone was around either. Everyone either in the classroom buildings or somewhere else. Some stragglers running amok, most likely late for classes.
But in this position, it didn’t even matter. You could be in a sea of people and still feel as vulnerable as if you were in the wilderness. Riki’s eyes weren’t teasing, weren’t funny, weren’t cool.
His eyes held pure venom. Just disgust and repugnance, and that had no place on a face like his.
You blink, once, slowly. Like your brain’s buffering because surely he didn’t just say all that to your face.
But he did. And now he’s looking at you like he’s proud of it. Like he’s already won.
For a second, you wonder if he has.
Because yeah, maybe your confidence is stitched together by duct tape and quiet desperation. Maybe your hands are clammy, your throat’s tight, and your eyes are starting to sting like they always do when you’re angry but can’t cry. Not here. Not in front of him.You looked over his shoulder, at the bark of a tree because you simply couldn’t dare to look at him without so much as bursting into tears. Because you know it just like he does, you’re not confident. You don’t measure up to him. In anything. And in a perfect story where you’re supposed to be the badass that has this amazing comeback and he sits there, gobsmacked and ready to tongue you down, this just isn’t the case.
You are weak. You froze.
Smart people like you are a dime a dozen.
Intelligent, brilliant people like him are once in a lifetime.
So you do nothing.
You don’t shove him. You don’t scream. You don’t drop a monologue that sends the birds scattering.
You just stand there. Breathing too hard, blinking too fast.
And Riki knows it. Of course he does. That’s why he’s still staring at you with that smug little expression, like this is just another check on his running list of victories. Like he already knows how this ends. He walks away, you crumble, and the world spins on its axis. Business as usual.
But the thing is—you’re not mad at him. Not really.
You’re mad at yourself.
Because even after everything, some traitorous part of you still wanted him to be wrong. Still wanted him to look at you like you were a challenge. A threat. Like you were someone worth worrying about.
Instead, he looks at you like you’re predictable.
And maybe that’s worse than hate. Maybe it’s worse than anything.
You swallow around the lump in your throat. Try to breathe through your nose, like the therapist you stopped seeing after two sessions told you. It doesn’t work. Nothing works.
Because Riki’s right.
And you hate that. God, you hate it. The way he always seems to know what he’s doing, what he wants, who he is. And the worst part is? He’s probably not even trying. He’s probably not even thinking about you anymore.
You tighten your grip around the muffin, its paper wrap crinkling beneath your fingers like your composure.
So he smiles gently, sadistically at your now cowered demeanor. He snatched the muffin out of your hand. "You weren’t gonna eat it anyway, right?"
Your eyes finally moved, looking down at the concrete you stood on just as he let you go.
He noticed your expression, how defeated and distant your irises were beyond what he could see. So he crouched a little, still as patronizing as ever. "I hope I didn’t hurt your feelings." Pouting as he gently moved your face to look at him. Thumb caressing the flesh of your scorching hot cheek. So delicate, like if he put even the smallest bit more pressure he would put a dent in you. "Someone’s gotta tell you the truth. It’s not like you have anyone else to do it…"
Oh, fuck him. You thought.
"I’m just looking out for you, hm?" He let go just as easily. "Same time tomorrow?" He waved as he rubbed your shoulder, wandering off to God knows where as you stood there. Burning, aching, and barely able to stand the sight of yourself.
—
Dr. Yang’s office is warm. On the fourth floor, tucked in at the very end of the hallway. The type of offices you see in movies or create in your imagination from books. His desk was in the middle, right behind it was an expansive recessed bookshelf with media from 1984 to Cold War textbooks to Wuthering Heights. For some reason it was very earthy, everything was made of strong, sturdy wood and he always got just the right amount of sunlight.
You knock, just lightly enough not to scare him.
He’s leaning over a stack of papers, glasses slipped to the tip of his nose. "Office hours miracle?" he asks, smiling when he sees you. "Come in."
You slid in and closed the door back behind you. "Hey, sorry to bother y—"
Dr. Yang immediately shook his head. "You’re not bothering me. You’ve never even been here before. Sit, sit." He nodded to the chair in front of the desk encouragingly. "What’s up?" Sitting down smoothly, you pull out a notebook, flipping it open to a page cluttered with highlighter scribbles and sideways questions. "It’s about the assignment," you say, tapping the corner of the page. "The first paper? I swear I read the prompt like…six times. And I’m still not sure I’m doing it right."
Dr. Yang smiles, easy. "That’s a promising start. Confusion means you’re thinking."
You raise a brow. "That sounds like something people say right before you fail."
He laughs—warm, unbothered. "Maybe. But it also means you’re trying to find the right angle, not just the easy one. Let me see."
You pass him your notebook and he scans it, nodding slowly. "You’re writing about digital spaces and moral identity?"
You nod. "Yeah. Like, how people perform goodness online. But it’s so abstract that every time I try to put it into a thesis, it feels fake-deep or pretentious."
"Fake-deep," he repeats, amused. "I should make that a grading category."
You smirk faintly, despite yourself.
He leans back in his chair, setting the notebook on the desk. "Here’s the thing—you’re asking big questions. That’s not a flaw at all. It’s direction, if anything. The key is narrowing it without dumbing your words down."
You shift in your seat, chewing your bottom lip. "I just don’t want it to sound like I’m pointing fingers. Or worse, like I don’t even know what I’m talking about."
He tilts his head, considering you. "May I ask something?"
"Sure."
"What made you afraid of sounding unsure?"
You blink. The question hangs in the air, soft but weighted.
"I don’t know," you lie. Instinctively. Because saying his name out loud makes your skin crawl. And you’re not ready—not here, not yet.
Dr. Yang doesn’t push. He just nods, like he heard what you didn’t say. "Well. You’re allowed to sound unsure in a draft. That’s where you figure things out. It’s part of the process."
You look down at your hands, fingers still curled around the edge of the notebook. "Okay."
"Also," he adds gently, "I hope you know it’s okay to be a little lost. That’s kind of the point of college…and life itself."
You let out a shaky laugh. "You sound like a fortune cookie."
"A well-read one," he says. "Want help outlining it? Or would that ruin the illusion of academic suffering?"
You smile, a little crooked. "Honestly? I could use the help."
He grabs a pen. "Great. Let’s de-suffer this together."
And just like that, it’s easier to breathe. The weight on your chest isn’t gone, not by a long shot—but it shifts. Just enough to remind you: there are still places in the world that feel soft. That don’t ask you to be clever or composed. Just you.
And maybe, slowly, that’s where you’ll start.
—
After a solid hour of brainstorming and bouncing off of each other, you and Dr. Yang had actually slowly let go of the outline. At this point, you had finished it seeing as you had quickly begun to understand the topic. The young professor was actually great at explaining things without making you feel like an idiot or silly for being confused. Now, you two were chatting about everything and nothing, mild debates over books. Movies. Who knew that he actually enjoyed hate-watching fanfic movies?
"Okay wait no, The QB and Me wasn’t even that bad, though." You smiled as you pointed at him, chewing on the snacks that he offered you. Gladly, he munched on some with you to not make you feel lonely while eating. Which is always fun.
He smiles, amused. "Just hearing the ‘I’m so sick of your main character energy’ line from the best friend was enough to make me want to off myself."
You’re currently sitting on the brown leather couch that smelled of cologne. The material was slightly worn but for some reason, couches like this always felt the best. You could tell he definitely slept on this couch more often than not. "No, I won’t lie, the best friend did piss me off at some points. Like girl, we get that you got denied from Princeton but your friend also broke up with a guy she really liked. Sorry she didn’t just jump to your aid when she was already hurting?" You ranted, and honestly, this was the most you’ve ever spoken to someone about something this niche in a very long time.
"It’s not even that," he waved his hand as he tried to muffle his laugh. "The fact that at the party they went to, she left Dallas there knowing she was drinking. Then!" He sighed dramatically. "Hear me out, she left with the main guy’s brother. My thing is, you knew she was drinking so why didn’t you at least make sure she was good before you left?" He shrugged with irritation in his eyes. "Could’ve dropped her at home on the way to wherever y’all were going. Or could’ve had the main guy keep an eye on her and ensure he took her home, like this is your best friend!"
You’re giggling into the sleeve of your hoodie now, half from the sugar rush and half from how serious he sounds about this plot hole. "Bro, she did not care. At all."
"I was actually rooting for their friendship more than the romance," he says with a thoughtful look. "Because I love a meaningful friendship arc. But when she just started to be weird then she lost me. And I’m usually forgiving. That’s a work in progress."
You laugh into your sleeve again, the sound bubbling out of you without resistance. It’s strange—how natural this feels. Like the conversation has been happening for years instead of just an hour. No pressure, no grades, no expectations. Just two nerds slandering messy fictional girls.
Eventually, your laughter fades into a smile. The room settles into something softer, more open.
Jungwon leans back on the couch, tilting his head toward you. "I’m really glad you came today," he says, voice quiet but clear. "I hope I was able to help you with what you needed."
You nod, returning the smile. "Yeah. I feel a lot better about the outline. And…everything."
A beat passes. He glances at you again.
"You can call me Jungwon, by the way," he says, casual but intentional. "If you want."
You blink, surprised for a second—but then something settles in your chest. It feels like a trust fall you didn’t know you were invited to. "Jungwon?"
He nods, waving you off with a casual expression. "Yeah, I mean—I’m not really one for formalities."
"…Okay. Jungwon." You say it slowly, like tasting something new. "Thanks."
He looks like he might say something else—but instead just gives a soft, content nod.
—
When you’re standing up to leave, hoodie sleeves pulled over your wrists and your bag hanging off one shoulder, you pause near the door.
"Thanks for walking me out that night," you say, voice gentler than you intend. "At the library. I know it was late."
Jungwon raises an eyebrow, clearly remembering. "Of course. You looked like you needed an out."
You hum. "Yeah. Riki was…being Riki."
He eyes you carefully now. "What’s going on between you two, anyway?" he asks, lightly. "You a thing? Like slow-burn enemies-to-lovers or something?"
You scrunch your nose immediately. "What? No. Definitely not. I think you’re the one who reads too many books."
He smirks. "Didn’t even hesitate."
You shrug, trying not to reveal too much. "Riki’s not…a very nice person?" You adjust your bag on your shoulder. "I don’t know, he just…can be very weird sometimes."
Jungwon furrows his brows as he crosses his arms, leaning against his desk. Something he tends to do but you noticed this is his analytical stance. "Weird, how?"
"Like…" you look up in thought as you tilt your head, trying to turn those cogs in your brain. "Riki and I aren’t friends. He thoroughly enjoys making my life even more difficult than it is. But I think he knows the power he has over me and really isn’t afraid to make me aware of it."
Jungwon’s brows lift slightly, arms still crossed. "That’s…a lot," he says carefully. "The ‘power he has over you’ part—what does that mean?"
You blink, suddenly aware of how much you just gave away. The words had spilled out too fast, too unfiltered, like a truth you didn’t mean to say out loud.
You let out a dry laugh, trying to wave it off. "I mean, not like…real power. He’s just annoying. Egocentric. He knows how to get under my skin, that’s all."
Jungwon doesn’t look convinced. "Still sounds like someone who’s in your head a lot."
You glance toward the floor. "Unfortunately."
There’s a quiet pause. Not awkward, but a bit tense rather. He watches you a second longer, eyes thoughtful but not judging. Just trying to understand. "Just—be careful with people like that, okay?" he says softly. "Competition can go south very quickly. I’d hate for you to lose yourself in something like that." He stops himself. Doesn’t want to overstep.
You nod slowly. "I know."
Jungwon pushes off the desk and walks over to the door, opening it again for you. "You don’t deserve that type of worry," he says casually, almost like a passing thought. "Friend or foe. But if it ever gets to be too much, my email and office are at your disposal always."
You manage a small smile. "Thanks, Jungwon."
He gives a half-smile back. "Anytime." He nods, his smile now expanding. "And tell Dallas we deserved better."
You snort, shaking your head as you step into the hallway. "You’re never letting that go, huh?"
He shrugs, still grinning. "I’d sooner die."
The door shuts behind you with a soft click, but the words—and the warmth of them—linger. You tuck that somewhere deep, somewhere safe.
And for the first time in a while, you don’t feel like you’re walking away from something heavy. You feel like you might’ve left a little of it behind.
—
Since you and Jungwon’s fun ‘office hours-turned-hangout’ last week, he’s been thinking.
Like really thinking.
He prides himself on being very observant and someone that can truly read people. So as he stepped into class today, he was going to do that. He was going to do more of that. He was going to really try to understand what you meant exactly by weird. Because somehow it felt like every answer you gave was something that you couldn’t exactly describe. Something you had to just see for yourself. "Hey guys," he smiled as he entered the lecture hall. You and your fellow classmates all chorused some greetings. ‘Hi’ ‘Good morning’ ‘Hello’ all heard from throughout the room.
Jungwon surveyed the room after he set his stuff down. Acting as if he was noting attendance but he was really trying to find you and the guy whose name seemed to send you over the edge—not in a good way. You were always easy to spot because you always occupied the same seat. Or at least a seat in the general area so he never had to look too far. And low and behold, there was Riki. Sat directly behind. He never seemed to be far from you.
Jungwon’s gaze lingered just a moment longer than necessary before your shy little smile caught his attention. A barely-there wave, hand lifting just off the desk, like it was meant for no one to notice. A soft Hi mouthed across the room.
He smiled back.
Jungwon kept his expression casual as he started the lecture. But his brain? Fully elsewhere. Yet his subconscious just knew the material. It was like he was on auto-pilot. He wasn’t sure what exactly he was expecting to see—but this? This dance? The barely-there glances and stilted body language? It wasn’t nothing. It wasn’t hate either. It was…something uncomfortable. Intimate. Sharp like a paper cut.
Throughout the lecture, Jungwon would make a joke or pose a question, and you’d smile or laugh—and Riki would react. Not directly. Not outwardly. But there was a flicker of something behind his eyes every time you were pulled into someone else’s orbit.
Possessiveness? No. Not quite.
Awareness. He could work with awareness.
At one point, Jungwon asked a discussion question. The room went silent. You didn’t raise your hand, but Riki did. Voice calm, confident, and direct.
Jungwon watched you react to that. A blink. A shift. The faintest look toward him like you were waiting for a punchline.
But Riki didn’t look at you. Not even once. Which almost made it worse. Like he didn’t have to.
By the time class ended, Jungwon had filled three mental pages with observations he wasn’t sure what to do with. He wasn’t trying to meddle. Wasn’t even sure if he could. But he’d seen enough to know something wasn’t sitting right.
So as students packed up, he walked to his desk and clicked his pen closed. Then, for no reason at all, his gaze flicked back to Riki. And Riki was already looking at him.
—
The last backpack zips, chatter fades, doors clap shut. Jungwon closes his laptop but keeps his eyes on the tall kid who’s still lounging like the room’s a private suite. "Mr. Nishimura—got a sec?"
Riki pauses mid-scroll, thumb hovering over whatever meme he’s pretending to be enthralled in. "Sure, Professor."
The casual swagger is turned up to eleven, but Jungwon’s already perceived the tension hiding in his shoulders. He motions to the front row. "Sit."
Riki drops into the seat, a smirk ready-made. "What’s up? You wanna roast my paper, too?"
"Your paper’s fine. This is…different." Jungwon folds his arms, leaning on the desk. "I’ve noticed you and her have a lively…dynamic."
Riki’s grin wobbles one millimeter. "Dynamic. Nice word."
"Of course," Jungwon deadpans. "Listen, healthy competition is great. But when one person looks ready to bolt every time the other walks in? That’s not just rivalry."
Riki shrugs—classic slow roll of broad shoulders. "She and I mess with each other. It’s mutual."
"Is it mutual when she’s gripping the edge of her desk like a life preserver?"
Silence. A muscle jumps in Riki’s jaw.
Jungwon softens his voice. "I’m not here to police friendships. But I am responsible for how my students treat each other in my space. And I care about her well-being. I hope you know the same would apply if it was the other way around."
Something flickers in Riki’s eyes—gone before Jungwon can name it. Guilt? Offense? Both? "She’s tough," Riki says finally, quieter than before. "She’s fine."
"Maybe. It still doesn’t hurt to be considerate."
Riki exhales through his nose, gaze sliding to the classroom door. "You done, sir?"
"For now." Jungwon straightens, giving him an out. "Just think about what I said."
Riki stands, slings his bag over one shoulder. "Thinking’s dangerous."
Jungwon smiles slightly. "I’ll take my chances."
Riki huffs a laugh—more breath than sound—then heads for the exit. Jungwon watches, filing away every micro-expression for later. He isn’t sure he got through, but at least a seed’s been planted.
— Later that day—
You knocked on Jungwon’s door, waiting for his permission to enter. As you heard it, you poked your head through the door. "Hi," you smiled. "Are you busy?"
Jungwon slightly closed his laptop as a way to let you know you had his attention. "No, what’s up?" For some reason, seeing your face warmed him. He couldn’t explain the feeling.
"Nothing, I was just wondering if I could chill here? I still have a ton of things to do and I don’t wanna go to the library beca—" You ranted frantically but he held up his hand to interrupt you. "Please, you don’t need an excuse to come here. It’s okay, you’re my friend." He nodded as he eyed you warmly. "Make yourself comfortable."
Somehow, hearing the word ‘friend’ sent something warm through you too. Stepping through the door and closing it behind you, you sat down on that brown leather couch. "Thanks, um…so do you have any classes or are you done for the day?" You took your laptop out of your bag and opened it, waiting for it to power on.
"With classes, yeah. But I have a meeting in like ten minutes." He said, eyes locked in on his own stuff.
You frowned, feeling like you were in the way. "Wait—then I can just go or come back later—"
He laughed a little, "If I didn’t want you here I would’ve said so. It’s just a department meeting." Again, waving you off.
"I don’t wanna be an impudence, you know? I can just go then come back after."
Jungwon tilted his head as he looked at you. "Are you gonna steal or break anything?" He muffled a laugh as he asked baseless questions.
Your brows furrowed, "No,"
He shrugged, "Okay, I trust you. It’s not a big deal."
You nodded silently, ultimately deciding not to fight him on this as you retreated back to your laptop. Working on some assignments and today’s Wordle.
Though as things fell into a silence, you looked up to see him gathering his things.
He slipped on his adorable blue sweater-vest and tossed a couple of papers into a folder before sliding it into his bag.
"You sure you don’t mind me being here?" you asked again, quieter this time.
Jungwon looked over his shoulder at you as he adjusted the strap on his bag. "It’s no sweat,"
You shrugged, sheepish. "I just don’t wanna overstep."
He walked toward the door but paused before opening it. "You won’t. Seriously."
You offered a small smile, and he smiled back before pointing at you like he was making a very official declaration. "Don’t burn the place down. You know where the snacks are. There’s a blanket in the cabinet. Water is in the fridge but you can have whatever. And if anyone asks, I did not leave you unattended."
You snorted. "What kind of things do you think I get up to?"
"I’ve seen the way you rage at your laptop," he teased. "I don’t trust that thing’s lifespan."
You opened your mouth, offended. "Wordle betrayed me the last time!"
"Mhm," he hummed, already opening the door. "If my office’s on fire when I get back, I’m blaming Wordle."
"Tell your department it was worth it," you called after him, watching as he disappeared down the hall.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence that followed wasn’t heavy or awkward. Just peaceful. You took a deep breath, leaning back against the couch, the glow of your laptop illuminating your face.
But you closed it, figuring that you just weren’t in the mood for your history assignment. It wasn’t due for another three weeks anyway. You slipped it back into your bag and stood up, as now you could finally get a feel for Jungwon’s space now that he was absent. You started with the walls, inspecting them but not touching anything out of fear that a sudden clumsiness would overcome you. Like any other professor, he had his degrees on display. Bachelor of Arts and Master of Arts, then Doctor of Philosophy. All under thirty, how did he do it? You wonder. Or maybe it may very well be possible, you didn’t know the first thing about graduate school at this juncture.
But none of the things on the wall seemed entirely too personal. Besides the degrees, there were cute paintings—one he had done himself and another one that he seemed to have bought. But the real magic was in the bookshelf. The enormous recessed bookshelf that took up the entire wall was made of media spanning a myriad of genres, authors, topics. From Hughes, Dickinson, Orwell, to Vonnegut. To sci-fi, horror, nonfiction, romance, contemporary, etc. He even had textbooks with the sticky tabs and annotation stickers in them. Multiple to one page.
To which it wasn’t like any of this didn’t make sense. As established, Jungwon was an academic and the thing about academics is that they don’t like to be wrong in anything. That if they find that there is something they don’t know then they do everything in their power to know everything there is to know about that topic. That seemed to be the case here. It was either that or they’re especially skilled in a subject matter and fall short in literally everything else.
Out of curiosity, your eyes fell on The Souls of Black Folk and you plucked it off the shelf. With a content sigh, you go back to the couch and make yourself comfortable. Lying down on the cushion, the leather rubbing together and giving way beneath your weight—you rested your head on a soft throw pillow and opened the book to sink your teeth into it. Of Our Spiritual Strivings. For the next twenty minutes you flipped through the pages, digesting the heavy content but nonetheless—enjoying the serenity that comes with Jungwon’s space.
Everything about him was just so calming and forgiving. Whether he was here or not, Jungwon ensured that you were safe no matter what. Not just physically but emotionally and really it felt nice to finally have someone in a place where you felt like you didn’t belong. You heard fidgeting at the doorknob and sat up with a slight smile, gosh—you felt like a fucking dog. You put the book down in your lap and quickly…fixed your hair?
But on the other side of the door, came in a slightly taller guy. The feline, the panther you were all too familiar with and you had never felt your mood deflate so hastily. "Hey, Dr. Yang, I was won—oh…"
Riki stood in the doorway, hand still on the knob, blinking at the sight of you curled up on Jungwon’s couch like you belonged there. His brows lifted, and something unreadable flickered across his face—like he had walked into a room expecting applause and got dead silence instead. "Oh," he repeated, stepping inside anyway. He didn’t bother masking the smirk that tugged at the corner of his lips. "Didn’t know this was a friends-only zone now."
You sat up straighter, subtly sliding the book off your lap like it hadn’t just become your emotional support paperback. "He’s not here," you said simply. Riki’s gaze dropped to the book as he walked in further. "Yeah, no shit." He tilted his head, surveying the space like he owned stock in it. "Didn’t think I’d find you here though. What’s this? Weekly playdate with your fave professor?"
You narrowed your eyes. "I’m studying."
He glanced at the lax body language, you were sitting up now but clearly from the dent—you were comfortable. Then at the open book. Then back to you, all amusement. "Yeah. Real intense study session you got going on. You highlight with your eyes, huh?" You rolled your eyes, grabbing the throw pillow behind you and tossing it lightly at him. "You’re so annoying."
He caught it easily, holding it against his chest with a mock expression of betrayal. "You wound me. I come in here, innocent, curious, seeking intellectual growth—"
"You were looking for Jungwon."
"Jungwon?" He tilted his head with a shock behind his smile. Laughing—almost maniacally through it. "You’re on a first name basis?" You shrugged, "There’s nothing wrong with making friends with a professor or getting to know people." Playing with the sleeves of your knitted sweater as you avoided his eye contact. But Riki was anything—but he wasn’t stupid. A beat of silence.
"You like him."
Your eyes snapped up, and for a split second, your mouth opened like you were about to fire back something clever—something—but nothing came out.
Riki was already smirking slightly.
"I don’t like him," you said finally, a little too fast, a little too sharp.
He held your gaze like he was testing it for cracks. "Yeah? ‘Cause you look real comfortable for someone who’s just friends with their professor. Got your little pillow fort going, reading Du Bois like you’re about to rock yourself to sleep."
You scoffed. "You act like I broke into his office."
"I wouldn’t put it past you," he said, stepping closer, tossing the pillow gently back onto the couch—your couch now, apparently. "We all know how much of a weird freak you are. You probably write about him in your diary. Sniff his seat. Snort his eraser shavings."
"I don’t like him," you said again, this time slower. Firmer. "He’s nice. That’s it."
Riki nodded, almost like he was accepting that. Almost. "I don’t blame you if you did. He’s good-looking, mature, stable, and kind. Accepting. Which is something you really need more than ever." He snickered toward the end of his statement. "But I think it’s best if you told your boyfriend that I’m no bully." He said, tilting his head as he tried to muffle his frustration. "Sending your new bestie to press me about our friendly little ‘dynamic’ is a fucking cop-out and you know it." He crosses his arms as he peers down at you.
Again, as confused as ever, you shook your head as if it would somehow let loose anything that you may have forgotten. "What are you—I never—"
"Stop fucking lying to me." Riki said firmly as edged closer to the couch. "If me and you have our spats that’s one thing, but siccing a professor on me is low. And I’m sure that you know that by now I can go lower."
This was classic Riki. Conversations with him always started as teasing, maybe a little lighthearted but he never failed to remind you of who he was and who you were. He always flipped the script—started with a smirk, ended with a knife. You stood up slowly from the couch, the book in your lap forgotten, still open on your last page. "I didn’t send anyone after you," you said, voice steady, though your hands were starting to feel too warm. "I don’t even know what you’re talking about."
"Don’t play dumb," Riki snapped, tone just shy of venom. "Yang cornered me after class. Real casual, real calm. Asking me what’s up with you, how I treat you, what our history is. Sounded like a concerned boyfriend trying not to sound like one."
You blinked. "And that automatically means I sent him?"
"Yes," he snapped again, "who else?"
You paused, because…okay, fine. He had a point there. But still.
"I didn’t tell him to do anything," you repeated. "He just—cares. People can care, Riki. Not everyone is out to get you."
"Right," he scoffed. "But I’m the manipulative one, right?"
You didn’t answer. Mostly because you weren’t sure what answer would even matter to him right now. There was silence. A thick, electric kind that made the small office suddenly feel like it had no oxygen.
Then: Riki exhaled through his nose and looked away. "You know what pisses me off?" he muttered. "You say I have power over you, like I’m holding something over your head. But you let me get to you. And I don’t know if it’s because you want me to or because you think I deserve to." He looked at you again, softer this time, but somehow that made it worse. "But either way, you always pretend like I’m the only problem. And you don’t even see how much of a liar that makes you. It’s almost like you get off on it. On me, ‘making your life miserable’ when you invite this."
It was a quiet kind of blow. The kind you don’t dodge because it didn’t come with fire—it came with fact. And the worst part was that you didn’t have a defense. "Look," he put his hands up in concession. "All I’m saying is be careful. We wouldn’t want Dean Park to find out just in case this camaraderie teetered just over the edge of Bible study." He smiles, but like always there was nothing behind it.
"You wouldn’t." You mumbled in disbelief.
"You don’t know what I would do." He smiled as he tilted his head. "Right?" Riki scans your body language: defensive, slightly worried. Much to his shame—which he doesn’t know if he has any—something horrid, deep-seated loves to see you squirm.
Just the power he exercises over you and stirs something in the pit of his stomach. Something about you cowering under the weight of his gaze ignites a flame somewhere inside of him. He doesn’t even know if he likes you, he just likes the reactions you give him because he knows you don’t have the gumption to really stand up for yourself.
Huh, so maybe it was improper to blame you.
Your throat tightened, but you didn’t speak. You couldn’t. Because he was right—at least about some of it. Maybe most of it. You didn’t know anymore. It was like every word from his mouth rewrote the rules of the game you didn’t even realize you were playing. Riki took a slow step forward, like a predator testing the limits of a snare he’d already set. "See," he said, voice low, almost sweet, "it’s not that I want to make your life hell. I don’t wake up thinking, ‘how do I ruin her day today?’" He paused. "Most days."
That grin again. Wolfish.
"But you let me. And I think you like being the victim more than you’d admit. It’s easier, right? To play helpless? To act like you don’t have choices. Like I’m the one who pulls every string when half the time, you hand me the scissors."
You hated that his words sank deep enough to sting. Hated even more that part of you wasn’t sure if it was guilt, or just shame for being so easily read.
"I’m not helpless," you muttered, quiet but firm.
He nodded slowly, eyes glinting. "Prove it."
The challenge hung between you like smoke. But you didn’t answer. Not because you didn’t want to—but because you didn’t know what proving it even meant anymore. So Riki just gave a short, dismissive exhale and backed away again, straightening his hoodie as he nodded in acceptance. "That’s what I thought."
He didn’t look at you when he opened the door this time. Didn’t give you another smirk or threat. Just paused, hand on the knob, and said, "you and your ‘friend’ better keep my name out of your mouth."
Then he walked right out—closing the door softly in his wake.
—
Not even five minutes later, the door clicked open again.
"Meeting ended early," Jungwon said brightly as he stepped in, the sleeves of his button-down rolled up and his messenger bag slung casually over one shoulder. "Thank God, too. I think if one more person said the word ‘interdisciplinary’ I was gonna—"
He stopped short when he saw you.
Your posture was stiff. Book in your lap, but your hands weren’t turning the pages anymore. You weren’t even looking at it. You were just…sitting. Quiet. Still. Something about the air shifted. Jungwon’s smile dipped, just a little. "Hey," he said more gently now. "You okay?"
You blinked like you’d been underwater. "Huh? Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine."
"Are you sure?" He moved toward you slowly, setting his bag down. "You look kinda out of it."
You shook your head, trying to wave it off, forcing a laugh. "Just tired. My bad. I think your couch tricked me into feeling too cozy. I think I’m gonna call it a night."
Jungwon didn’t look convinced, but he nodded anyway. He didn’t argue. Didn’t laugh it off or try to fill the space too quickly. He just studied you for a beat, then walked over—slowly—and crouched by the couch so you were eye-level.
"You sure?" he asked, gently.
Your throat tightened. You didn’t mean to look away, but you did.
Then, quieter: "You don’t have to say what happened. But you don’t have to leave either. Not unless you want to."
You finally looked at him. There was no pressure in his gaze, no pity. Just that same calm, open patience that always felt like an invitation. And maybe it was stupid, maybe it was weak—but you didn’t want to go. You didn’t want to be alone.
So instead of grabbing your bag, you let out a breath and nodded. "Okay," you whispered.
Jungwon offered a small smile—barely there. "Good." He stood and moved to the small kettle tucked in the corner. "Chamomile or lemon?"
You closed your eyes for a second. Let your body sink into the couch again.
"Lemon," you said. "Please."
—
He brought two mismatched mugs to you, handing you one like it was sacred. That if you even touched it with the wrong finger it’d burn you. Which is true, it could’ve.
"Okay, okay," he said. "Wanna hear something truly embarrassing?"
You glanced at him, suspicious. "More embarrassing than pretending to be an expert in garbage rom-coms?"
"Tragically, yes."
You gestured grandly. "By all means."
He exhaled, already laughing at himself. "Alright. When I was like thirteen, I went through this huge Greek mythology phase. Like, read every book, watched every documentary, made a family tree of the gods...I was in deep."
You squinted. "That’s not embarrassing. That’s just being a gifted kid with a hyperfixation."
"Wait for it." He held up a hand. "So one day, I decided I wanted to live like a demigod. I carried a plastic sword around the house. Made my mom call me ‘Son of Athena.’ Tried to sneak ambrosia—which was just honey and Gatorade—into my lunchbox."
You choked on your tea. "Stop."
"I even made a Camp Half-Blood bead necklace out of macaroni." His voice cracked from the shame. "And wore it. To school."
You leaned forward, wheezing. "Oh my God, you LARPed?!"
"I trained," he said, dead serious. "In the backyard. My neighbors thought I was a sword-obsessed theater kid."
"Were they wrong?"
He shrugged. "Honestly? They weren’t too far off."
The two of you dissolved into quiet laughter again, and for a second, the tension that had been clawing at your ribs all afternoon just...let go.But when the giggles subsided and your tea had cooled, you finally glanced at him sideways. "Jungwon…"
He looked at you over the rim of his mug. "Hm?"
"I know you pulled Riki aside after class."
A beat. "What…? No."
You didn’t answer. Just raised an eyebrow to communicate that he already knew how. Jungwon sighed, looking almost bashful. "Yeah. I did."
"Please don’t do that again." You sigh as you put the mug on the couch-side table and turn to him with a slight frown.
His eyes snapped to you, surprised.
You tucked your legs up on the couch and turned to face him. "I appreciate you looking out, really. I do. But I don’t need you to defend me. I’m a big girl."
There was a pause. Then a quiet, almost guilty: "I get that. I just…I’m your friend. And—"
"You are my friend," you interrupted softly. "But you’re also our professor."
You saw it in the way the glint in his eyes dimmed, just slightly. Like he hadn’t thought about it that way until right now. He quickly suppressed these feelings. Because after hearing that and the way it made him feel, he started to panic. Just a bit though, he didn’t want to think too much into it.
So he nods curtly, "Yeah. No, yeah. Totally. You’re right, I overstepped. I’m sorry."
You shook your head fervently, "No, you’re good." You put your hand out to rest onto his instantaneously. And neither one of you moved. "You didn’t have any ill intentions at all and that’s fine, I’m not upset. I just didn’t think you would say something to him." Laughing awkwardly, you look down at your lap. Jungwon looked down at your warm hand that covered his own, and it wasn’t until he looked at them that he felt some tingling in his stomach. "I know…I just—you’re genuinely so compassionate…and lovely. No one deserves to be treated the way you are. And I may not have seen exactly what he’s done but I see the way you look around him. Like…your body shrivels up, you feel threatened or something. So I figured that if I’m in the position where I could stop it then…" He sighed as he nodded in understanding. "I wanted to…I just wanted to advocate for you."
You smiled faintly at his words. Small, but sincere. Because even if it stung before, hearing it from him now—so earnestly—it softened something in you.
"I get that," you murmured. "And…thank you. Really. You didn’t have to, but you did."
He let out a breath through his nose, some tension loosening in his shoulders. "It just didn’t sit right with me. The way he talks to you, like he’s always trying to win something. It’s on the cusp of bullying. He’s weaponizing his own strengths against someone he perceives to be inferior. I think it’s improper to not call it what it is."
You didn’t respond to that. Mostly because he wasn’t wrong.
Jungwon caught your silence and added gently, "I’m sorry if I made it worse. I wasn’t trying to step in for you, I just…I wanted him to know someone was paying attention. That somebody cares."
You nodded slowly, thumb brushing absentmindedly against the back of his hand. "I think I needed to hear that more than I realized."
He looked at you then—really looked at you—and it made your heart skip. Not because it was romantic, but because it felt like he saw you. Like he’d been seeing you this whole time, even when you tried so hard to disappear into the background.
For a second, you sat in the quiet, hand in his, both of you absorbing the moment. Then you said, more to yourself than to him, "It’s...hard to accept help when you’re used to feeling like a burden."
He didn’t try to offer some corny fix-it response. Didn’t say "you’re not a burden" or "you should talk to someone." He just gave your hand the lightest squeeze. "Whatever it is, I got you. I won’t do that again unless I feel that there’s serious danger. Mental, physical…you know." Jungwon pursed his lips, showcasing his small dimples. Took everything in you not to poke them.
But you sighed of relief, "Thank you,"
He smiled at you—soft and genuine, the kind of smile that didn’t ask for anything in return. "Of course."
You let your eyes fall to your intertwined hands again, then gave his a gentle squeeze back before slowly pulling away. Not because you wanted to, but because any longer and you were scared of what it might start to mean. Thus, you just started to fill the silence. "You know, I actually had a Greek mythology phase too."
Jungwon’s brows perked up, "Really?" He leaned back on the couch as he grabbed your mug to pass it to you as he grabbed his.
Smiling, "Yeah, I watched this entire video on the history of Greek mythology. It was like…from the very beginning with the sun, the moon, all that. Then to like the stories of Arachne and the achilles heel thing." You looked down at your mug, your finger slowly circled the rim of it. "Basically the chronology of it." You sipped the tea, letting it warm your insides.
He smiles, "Arachne? I don’t quite remember that one—"
You perked up, "Oh my gosh, I get to teach the brilliant professor something?"
Jungwon laughed gently, eyes not leaving you. "I guess so," he sipped his chamomile. "Do tell,"
You adjusted on the couch and put the mug down again. Sitting in the butterfly position on the couch and you hugged one of the throw pillows to your chest. "Okay, so basically Arachne was a very skilled weaver. By the way, there are a few different tellings but I’m just going by Ovid’s—the Roman poet’s—account. Okay wait," You smiled brightly as you started, getting excited as you love to show off your knowledge. But you also felt some sort of catharsis of having someone to listen to you.
"So yes, Arachne was so boastful of her skills as a weaver that she challenged Athena—we all know Athena—to see who could weave the best. So they did and whatever," you waved your hands around as you rambled. "So get this, Athena weaved a tapestry that showcased idiotic mortals like Arachne that dared to challenge the gods. Arachne depicted gods—specifically Zeus, Athena’s dad—abusing mortal women. And she did so beyond well—are you following?" You put your hand out to make sure he was listening.
Jungwon grinned as he leaned in a little, eyes warm with amusement and interest. "Yes ma’am."
You beamed, encouraged. "So Athena was pissed because she saw that for one: Arachne not only outdid her—but also disrespected her and the gods with her tapestry. So she breaks Arachne’s loom, tears her tapestry, and beats her. Arachne—so humiliated—tries to hang herself but Athena stops her. Cursing her and turning her into the first spider."
Jungwon blinked. "Wow…"
"Mhm," You nodded, "This is where people say ‘arachnid’ and ‘arachnophobia’ originate. But in a way, it’s an onus probandi of how those in power treat others that just aren’t on their level. Just the overall politics behind it…"
He hummed thoughtfully, letting the silence fill with your excitement. "So it wasn’t about arrogance?" Jungwon smiled gently, enjoying your tirade. And while the story itself was dark—seeing you feel fulfilled at getting to recount something you knew felt good enough.
"Actually no," you shook your head, pursing your lips as you tried to mentally unravel. "It’s just more so about the discomfort. Like the dissonance of it. Athena knew what was wrong, but seeing yourself in the mirror isn’t always nice."
He already knew that—all of it. You spotted Metamorphoses tucked between a collection of Yeats and some worn poetry journals on the shelf behind him. But you didn’t call him out. Didn’t ruin the game. Instead, you just let yourself enjoy the way he looked at you like every word out of your mouth was brand new.
It hit you then, quietly, how carefully he was listening. Not out of obligation, or boredom disguised as politeness. He was fully tuned in—not just to the story, but to you. And maybe it was the tea, or the late hour, or the way your hand had still not quite forgotten the shape of his—but the realization made your chest feel a little too full.
So you smiled, softer this time, letting your eyes drop from his face to the spine of that familiar book. You said nothing.
But a part of you—traitorous and stupidly hopeful—filed it away anyway.
—
Riki walked back to his dorm as he’s never felt so sick to his stomach in his life.
Seriously, you like Dr. Yang? Even if you denied it, he could tell. How you were just left unattended in his office, laid up on his couch, a random book on your lap? He saw the tenderness in your eyes, how protective you already were of him. The way you said his name like if you did then all of your prayers would be answered. A part of Riki knew that he had nothing to worry about, you were the student and he was the professor, the educator. As young as he is and as much as he’s accomplished thus far, there’s no way he’d throw all of that away for you. Someone like you.
You were awkward, had low self-esteem, anxious, and only mildly neurotic. Okay, maybe a little more than mild but it was sort of endearing. At least to Riki. Actually, what did that fucking dork do to deserve you? Riki’s been here all along. Doing his best to be a friend, he hasn’t been the best but that’s okay! At least you have someone beside yourself.
Sure, Jungwon was cool. Funny, warm, radiant, irritatingly handsome, and everything that anyone could swoon over. He was accomplished and considerate.
All of the things that Riki was or could be. He just so desperately wished you could see it.
Yes, he sort of bullied you. He did call you pathetic and frequently belittled you, but it was all in good fun. He got off on seeing you cower, see that fear in your eyes when he even looked at you for more than three seconds. Riki entered his dorm, slamming the heavy metal door behind him as he slid out of his sneakers. Stepping out of them by leaning his weight on the back of them, then recklessly throwing his sweater down on the floor. Pacing the space between his bed and the desk, he ran his hand through his hair as he felt himself slightly tugging at the roots of it. His breath was labored, stomach burning and twisting, hands shaking, sweat building on his forehead. Riki was losing himself, falling short of the cool façade that he had always been so good at maintaining.
He was unraveling.
And for what? A girl who flinched when he raised his voice? Who could barely hold eye contact when he leaned in too close?
But still—you were his. Not officially, not romantically, maybe not even in any real way that held weight in the world outside his head. But in his gut, deep in that dark, corrosive part of him, Riki knew: you belonged to him. Not in the healthy, reasonable way. In the ‘you get under my skin and I don’t know how to live without it’ kind of way. The kind of way that made him feel both powerful and powerless all at once. He clenched his fists and sat down on the edge of the bed, bouncing his knee, shaking. He couldn’t get your face out of his head—the way you smiled at Jungwon, that stupid, soft, precious smile like you trusted him.
It made Riki’s stomach churn. Because he knew what that trust looked like on you. How rare it was. And how quickly it could be broken.
"Fuck," he muttered, dragging his hands down his face. His voice was hoarse with resentment, like the emotion had been smoking cigarettes in his chest all night. "No, no, no."
He couldn’t stop thinking: did Jungwon touch you?
Not like that. No—God, he hoped not like that. But like...did he touch your hand? Your arm? Did you let him? Did you lean into it?
Riki leaned forward though, elbows on his knees, eyes dark as they burned into the floor.
You wouldn’t. You couldn’t.
But what if you already did?
What if you looked at Jungwon the way you used to look at him?
Before all of this, you used to look at him shyly. That at the beginning, the little banter and wit used to be fun. Beneath the little competition was some sort of lightness. But even before that, Riki could tell that you had thought he was cute at least, a little crush. Which he’s used to from people. Lingering glances, how your posture shifted talking to him, you could never look him in the eye as you laughed softly at his jokes even when he wasn’t trying. But he saw you struggling to make friends, struggling to get on with your peers. Getting rejected left and right by others and a part of him wanted to step in to defend you. To tell them that you weren’t weird or a loser. But he never did, he just agreed with them. He conformed and followed along with them because he’d rather be accepted by all than just you. Someone miniscule that was easily forgotten to most.
But not him, never him.
You were never forgettable to Riki. You were the first one to laugh at his jokes before you even really knew him. The one who always showed up on time, even when nobody else did. Who had a weird way of tapping your fingers when you were anxious and tried to act like it was just fidgeting. You were so easy to read and so damn hard to shake. So yeah, maybe he liked when you looked at him like he could ruin you. Maybe he leaned into it. Maybe he said things that made you flinch—watched you crumble just a little, because it meant you were still his. Still reacting to him.
He didn’t even care what he said to you, he just cared that this beautiful girl that didn’t comprehend her beauty—was reacting to him. He had gotten used to your attention and affections and hated how dependent he was on you for that high every single time. Jungwon didn’t understand it, at least not from his perspective. And he never would, he’d never understand what you and Riki had.
But he was going to make him understand.
—
Do you ever get a sense of impending doom?
Like you wake up with a pit in your stomach and you can’t explain why. Nothing has happened yet, but something feels…off. Like the day has already decided it’s going to go badly and you’re just the last one to find out.
Those are the kinds of days where everything starts slightly wrong.
Your phone dies overnight even though you swear you plugged it in. The sky outside is gray and heavy, but you convince yourself it’s fine—until you step outside and realize it’s way colder than it looked from the window. Too late to go back for a jacket now, because your class is all the way across campus and you’ve already been late twice this week.
So you suck it up. It’s fine. You’ll deal with it. Maybe eat some ginger later so you don’t catch a cold.
Just this cloud looming over your head as it dampened a side of you that tried to mask. But that’s all you could do right now, nothing bizarre happened. Nothing that could start to have you misaligned. At least not now anyway.
—
Across campus, Jungwon was being called into the dean’s office.
He hadn’t thought much of the email at first. It had come in early that morning while he was reviewing lecture notes, subject line simple and clinical: Please stop by my office when you have a moment.Not unusual. Professors were called in all the time for scheduling issues, department updates, student concerns.
Still, something about the wording had been…oddly stiff.
Jungwon adjusted the strap of his bag as he walked down the administrative hallway, the quiet there always a little heavier than the rest of campus. The fluorescent lights hummed overhead, and the carpet swallowed the sound of his footsteps.
When he reached the door, he knocked twice.
"Come in," a voice called from inside.
Jungwon stepped in with a polite smile already prepared. "Good morning, Dean Park. You wanted to see—"
He stopped when he noticed the expression on the Dean’s face. Not cavalier, not angry. Just stern. Too serious for a routine check-in. "Please," Dean Park said, gesturing to the chair across from his desk.
Jungwon sat. And that was when the pit started forming in his stomach too.
"So…Mr. Yang—it’s been brought to my attention that you’ve been spending a considerable amount of time with one of your students outside of class." He straightens, folding his hands on the mahogany desk. The only noise being the pendulum on the other end of it.
Jungwon blinked. "I’m sorry?"
"A report was filed this morning."
"I…" Jungwon shook his head in disbelief, silence insisting as he tried to formulate a semblance of a word. His mind was scrambling to catch up with what he’d just heard. "I’m not sure what you mean by ‘outside of class,’ sir. And what report?"
Dean Park studied him for a moment, expression unreadable.
"A student has expressed concern," he said carefully. "Specifically regarding the nature of your interactions with them in your office."
Jungwon’s stomach dropped. Your face flashed across his mind before he could stop it. He sat up a little straighter in the chair. "With respect, Dean Park," he said, voice steadier than he felt, "my office hours are open to any student who needs help. If someone came to speak with me about coursework or academic concerns, that’s well within university policy."
The dean didn’t immediately respond. Instead, he opened a folder sitting on his desk. "That may be," he said slowly. "However, the report suggests the interactions may have gone beyond that."
"Again, sir. I’m not sure what you—"
"Mr. Yang."
Dean Park’s voice wasn’t loud, but it was firm enough to cut cleanly through the room. "This is a serious allegation."
He folded his hands again, fingers steepled now as he regarded Jungwon across the desk.
"I am not making any conclusions about your guilt at this time," he continued evenly. "But if the claims outlined in this report are accurate, the repercussions would be…significant."
Jungwon felt his stomach twist. Significant. That word alone carried enough weight to sink a career.
"Which is why," Dean Park said, tapping the folder lightly with one finger, "I need you to be completely honest with me."
A beat passed.
"Have you been meeting privately with this or any student outside of your scheduled office hours?"
Jungwon’s heart was beating in his ears, drowning out of the click-clacking of the pendulum on the desk. For the first time in a very long time could he finally identify what it felt like to be a fucking hypocrite.
He has a PhD in Theology.
Years of his life were spent studying moral philosophy, religious ethics, the long, complicated history of human temptation and restraint. He had written entire papers about the responsibility people carried when placed in positions of power. About the dangers of blurred boundaries. About the quiet arrogance of believing you were the exception to the rule.
If Jungwon knew anything besides Greek mythology, it was that people rarely believed they were doing something wrong while they were doing it.
It always started smaller than that. A conversation that lasted a little longer than it should. A door left closed instead of open. A student lingering on the couch while he pretended not to notice how comfortable the moment had become.
None of it had felt inappropriate at the time. But sitting here now, under the weight of Dean Park’s gaze, it suddenly looked very different. Jungwon swallowed.
"No." He shook his head. "No. I’ve never spent time with any student outside of my office hours."
—
You got up to your usual routine. Despite the nagging feeling—you had deadlines. The agitating, fluorescent lights above hummed in the quiet library.
In the small nook that you were in, there weren’t many people in your line of sight. All you could see where the metal shelves were starting to collect dust. The setting sun that shone through the stained glass window reminded you of just how old this building was. The table you sat at, so small—but just enough space for you and your laptop. Which was all you needed right now.
You typed, typed, and typed away but felt you weren’t getting anywhere. The cogs in your brain were useless without some sort of direction. You kept typing, then deleting, typing half sentences—then rearranging them. Writing things that really had no meaning.
Fuck…this is pointless.
With a grunt, you closed the lid of your laptop. Sighing, as you pout—leaning against the back of your chair—and hold your head. Eyes looking down as they trace every last detail of the wooden table—you could practically feel your head throbbing from the outside. You were hard pressed for these deadlines and you had the motivation. But nothing to help you to actually conceptualize it and put your words to text. Not a single coherent thought to put on the page.
But fortunately, you had as much luck as a broken mirror.
It happened in a flash. You closed your eyes, blinking as you started to carefully massage your temples. Then the moment you opened them again—a strong hand was played firmly on the table. Right before your eyes.
Only then did you flinch, placing your hand on your heart as you gasped. "Oh shit!"
A slow chuckle followed. "Relax," Riki said, pulling the chair across from you without asking. "So jumpy…"
He leaned his elbows on the table, eyes flicking over your laptop.
"Still stuck on that paper?" he asked lightly. "You’ve been staring at that screen for, what…twenty minutes now?"
Your eyes flit to the side, "you’ve been watching me for twenty minutes…?" You didn’t think your instincts were so inconsistent.
He interlocked his fingers together, setting his chin on them as he shrugged. A small smirk playing on his face. His eyes glinted, like there was a fun little secret that he just couldn’t wait to share.
"What do you want, Riki?" You huffed, rubbing your eyes as they burned from staring into the bright screen.
For once, he smiled. Genuinely. A small flutter in his stomach as he finds that his mood lifts. "Nothing. I just…wanted to see what you had planned this weekend."
You blinked at him, that wasn’t the answer you expected. Your brows knit together slightly. "Why?"
Riki shrugged, leaning back in the chair like he had all the time in the world. One ankle crossed over his knee, posture loose, relaxed. "I was thinking," he said, tapping his fingers once against the table, "maybe we could hang out."
You couldn’t remember the last time Riki had asked to spend time with you without it sounding like a challenge or a joke at your expense. If anything, he was the one daring other people to talk to you. He was seconds from putting a ‘kick me’ sign on your back.
Your gaze drifted down to the table. "That’s…random," you murmured.
"Is it?" His tone was light.
When you didn’t immediately answer, Riki tilted his head slightly, watching you the way someone watches a puzzle they’ve already solved. "You look tired," he added.
Your shoulders stiffened a little. "I’m just stressed about this paper."
"Ah." His gaze flicked to your laptop again. "For Dr. Yang’s class, right?"
Your fingers paused against the edge of the table. "…Yeah."
"Well, I’m sure he’s in his office now." Riki nods to the exit. "I can walk you over—"
"What’s wrong with you? We’re not friends. Nor do you actually give a fuck about me, Riki." You squint, shaking your head in disbelief.
He hums out a small laugh. "On the contrary, sweetheart. I actually care more than you think." He lets his hands go, rolling up his sleeves as he extends his long arms across the table. Flashing his strong arms and even flashier, silver watch. Without another word, he carefully grabs your hands. Tracing your knuckles with his thumbs as he feels himself start to feel a sense of vindication. He’s close. So close to you and he can feel it. Physically and in any other sense. Close enough that you could feel the warmth of him across the small table, the faint scent of his cologne, the steady pressure of his hands holding yours in place. For a moment, he didn’t say anything.
He just looked at you.
And something in his expression shifted—subtle, but unmistakable. Like a tension finally easing beneath the surface.
Like something had just fallen into place.Riki’s thumbs were still tracing slow circles over your knuckles. "You know," he said lightly, like he was commenting on the weather, "people talk a lot on this campus."
Your brows pulled together. "What are you—"
A phone buzzed somewhere behind you.
Then another.
And another.
The quiet corner of the library shifted almost instantly. A couple of students near the shelves lifted their heads, glancing down at their screens. Someone whispered something under their breath. You barely noticed at first. Your attention was still caught on the strange look in Riki’s eyes. "Especially about professors," he added.
That made you pause. "…What?"
Riki didn’t answer right away. Instead, his gaze drifted past your shoulder, watching the room like he was waiting for something to happen.
Another phone buzzed on the table behind you.
"Did you see this?" someone whispered.
"No way…"
"Wait—is that the same guy from the theology department?"
Your stomach tightened. Slowly, you pulled one of your hands free from Riki’s grip and reached for your phone beside the laptop.
The screen lit up with a flood of notifications.
Department announcements. A campus forum thread climbing rapidly with new replies. Your chest felt suddenly tight as you opened the first message.
Campus Notice – Department of Religious Studies
Professor Jungwon Yang has been placed under temporary administrative review following allegations of inappropriate conduct with a student. Until further notice, all classes and office hours under his supervision are suspended.
For a moment, the words didn’t make sense.
You read them again.
And again.
Your heartbeat slammed against your ribs. "That’s…" you whispered.
Your vision flickered across the screen as more messages poured in.
Didn’t he just start teaching here? I heard it was with a student from one of his level one classes. Apparently someone reported seeing them alone in his office.
The air around you suddenly felt too thin. "That’s not—" Your voice cracked.
Across the table, Riki finally leaned back in his chair—letting your hand go. He looked almost relaxed now. Like someone who had just finished something difficult.
Or satisfying. "You okay?" he asked casually.
You looked up at him, eyes wide.
And for the first time that day, the pit in your stomach dropped all the way to the bottom. Because Riki wasn’t surprised. Not even a little. "Did…did you do this?" Your voice gave a little, heart thumping loudly in your ears that even if he were to answer—you may not even hear him.
Riki didn’t immediately respond.
Your chair scraped loudly against the floor as you pushed back from the table. "Oh my god," you whispered. Your hands moved on instinct—shoving the laptop into the sleeve, fumbling as you tried to force it into your backpack. Your fingers wouldn’t cooperate, trembling so badly you nearly dropped the zipper. "God, no. No, no, no." Your vision blurred suddenly, the shelves and tables melting into indistinct shapes as your eyes burned. "This isn’t real," you murmured, more to yourself than anyone else.
Across the table, Riki finally stood. "Hey," he said quietly.
The sound of his voice made something inside you snap.
You shook your head, stepping back from the table like distance might somehow fix this. "Don’t," you choked. "Don’t talk to me right now." Your chest felt tight, like you couldn’t pull in enough air. "Don’t talk to me ever."
You brush past him, throwing your backpack over your shoulder as you hurried to the exit. Speedwalking to your—rather, someone else’s—demise.
Riki didn’t follow.
He just stood there for a moment, the faint warmth of where you’d been still lingering in the air between the table and his chest.
Slowly, he inhaled. Your perfume clung faintly to the fabric of his sleeve where your shoulder had brushed past him. His eyes closed.
For a second, the chaos of the library—the whispers, the buzzing phones, the shifting chairs—faded into background noise. All that remained was the echo of you leaving.
Riki opened his eyes again, staring at the empty doorway. Then, almost absently, he dragged his thumb across his knuckles—the same place he’d been tracing yours minutes ago.
—
Oxygen didn’t matter. Nothing mattered to you anymore as you ran halfway across campus—haphazardly knocking into people, you wouldn’t be surprised if your laptop had a dent in it the way that it hit a lightpost.
The elevator was too slow. So you took the stairs.
By the third flight your lungs burned, breath scraping your throat like sandpaper.
When the top of the stairs came on the horizon, your legs felt like Jell-O, threatening to buckle beneath you. You caught yourself on the rusted handrail, fingers slipping against the cold metal. The stairwell reeked faintly of bleach and something salty—old sweat soaked into concrete. Your lungs burned, each breath scraping painfully through your chest until your vision blurred at the edges.
But you couldn’t stop moving.
Your footsteps echoed too loudly in the concrete shaft and finally, you opened the door to look side-to-side—scanning the hallway only to find it empty. Almost ghostly.
But the fluorescent lights sang above your head as you ran down the hall.
When you’d make your way down this hall, you used to associate it with excitement. Comfort. A slight feeling in your stomach that you didn’t know how to put your finger on. It was the hallway where you’d first knocked nervously on his door.
Where he’d opened it with that warm, patient smile—like he had nowhere else to be, like your questions actually mattered.
Where conversations that were supposed to last ten minutes stretched into an hour without either of you noticing.
You used to slow down when you got close to his office.
Now you were sprinting.
Your shoes squeaked sharply against the polished floor as you turned the final corner—
—and stopped.
The door to his office stood closed.
And through the small window in the door, you saw Jungwon’s back turned. He reached for various books on the shelf behind his desk as he tossed them haphazardly into a cardboard box. Like it didn’t matter anymore. For a moment, you didn’t move. You just stared.
The familiar office looked wrong somehow. Half the shelves were already empty, papers stacked in uneven piles across the desk. The couch where you’d spent so many afternoons sat untouched in the corner, a forgotten book still resting on the armrest.
Your throat tightened.
He picked up another book.
Paused.
Then set it down harder than necessary inside the box. The sound carried faintly through the door.
Something in your chest twisted painfully. You lifted your hand before you even realized you were doing it.
Your knuckles hovered inches from the wood. For a second, you hesitated.
Then you knocked.
Jungwon froze.
His shoulders went rigid, hand still resting on the edge of the box. Slowly, he turned toward the door—and when his eyes met yours through the small window the color drained from his face. The springs in the door handle creaked as you slowly opened the door.
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Jungwon stood behind his desk, one hand still resting on the edge of the cardboard box. A few books were stacked unevenly inside—some of them you recognized instantly from the shelves you’d spent so much time staring at while pretending not to be nervous.
The room felt smaller now.
Too quiet.
Your chest heaved as you tried to catch your breath from the run up the stairs, but it still felt like there wasn’t enough air in the world.
"Jungwon—" Your voice cracked, as you slowly shut the door with a click.
"It’s Dr. Yang." He said immediately. "And I’d rather you left the door open, thank you."
The words landed like a slap as your hand froze on the handle.
For a moment, neither of you moved. Then, stiffly, you pulled the door back open. The hallway outside hummed faintly with distant footsteps and muffled voices—proof that anyone could walk past and look inside.
You swallowed hard. "…Right."
Jungwon turned back to the box on his desk, picking up another book like the conversation was already over.
But his movements weren’t steady.
The book slipped slightly in his grip before he forced it into the box. "You shouldn’t be here," he repeated, quieter this time.
"Look, I didn’t report you." You sniffled, wiping your eyes as you wrapped your arms around yourself. That was the only form of self-soothing that you knew. "I wouldn’t do that."
"Well it doesn’t matter what you would and wouldn’t do. Because I’m out of here." He huffed, brushing his hair back and out of his face.
"What…?" Your eyes widened.
"I’ve been suspended." The words hung in the air. "Indefinitely."
"Ju—Dr. Yang," your voice shook as you tried to stifle your tears. "I’m so sorry—"
"Don’t bother," he smiled bitterly, the small dimples of his hardly showing were your surefire sign that he wasn’t as fine as he says. "This was my fault."
You shook your head frantically, "it’s not. Riki. It was him!" Your eyes stung with tears again as your breath started to thin. "It’s him! Always!" Letting out a sob as you gestured around the room. Not even caring, you shut the door to his dismay.
Jungwon’s hands froze mid-motion, a stack of papers trembling slightly in his grip. He took a sharp breath, forcing his voice to remain calm, but it carried a weight you could feel. "Riki?" His eyes searched yours, dark and unblinking. "He…did this?"
You nodded, hiccuping between sobs. "He always does! I didn’t even—he just—he…" You broke off, shoving your hands into your hair as if you could pull the chaos out of your head. "I’m telling you—I told you! He’s sick. He’s a sadistic asshole and that’s why I didn’t want you to say anything to him because he does…this!" You gesture to him. His cluttered desk. His nearly empty bookshelf. The plaques with his degrees and certifications that could mean absolutely nothing if things went even more left.
Jungwon’s eyes darkened, the dimples in his cheeks vanishing as his jaw tightened. He took a step closer, the office suddenly feeling smaller, tighter, suffocating even. "I…I had no idea it was this bad," he murmured, voice low, almost hoarse. "I thought…I thought it was just typical college rivalry nonsense. But this—"
You hiccuped again, trembling, and buried your face in your hands. "It’s not just nonsense! He doesn’t care about anyone but himself. He manipulates, bullies…he—he makes people fear him, including me. I—I shouldn’t have let him…I shouldn’t—" You sat down on the worn couch, burying your head in your lap as you locked your hands over your head. "I shouldn’t have dragged you into my shit. I’m so sorry." Your chest felt like an elephant sat on top of it, lurching as you wept into your jeans. "I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry—"
Jungwon crouched down in front of the couch, careful not to loom over you too much. "Hey," he said softly, one hand hovering near yours before settling gently on your shoulder. "Stop apologizing. You didn’t drag me into anything. I…I wanted to help. That’s what friends do."
You shook your head violently, muffled sobs wracking your body. "No, you don’t understand. He—he’s…he’s not someone you deal with." Your words cracked and failed you, a choked gasp escaping instead. "He’s just—pure evil. He hates me. And he’s taking it out on you now."
Jungwon’s jaw tightened, a flash of anger flaring in his eyes, but he kept his voice low and steady. "I don’t care what he is. I care about you. And I’m not going anywhere."
You sniffled, trying to pull your hands from your face, but his presence made it harder to look away. "You can’t. You won’t be around and nearly everything in your life is about to crumble. E-everything you worked so hard for—" Shaking your head as tears come down in sheets.
"Look…if it gives you any consolation—" He sighed, closing his eyes as he felt the emotion build up further in his chest. "Gosh…" Turning his gaze away, dabbing his eyes with the pads of his fingers.
Until he turned back to you with a small smile, huffing as he steadied himself. "If it gives you any consolation…" He carefully grabs your dampened, sweaty hands. Any other time he’d be repulsed, but he couldn’t help but overlook it all. "I’m not your professor anymore. So…I can be here for you." He nods slowly, patiently. "I can be here for you like I should. Like…like I’ve wanted to all along."
"Was my name on the report?" you barely choked out. "Was there—"
"To protect the identities of everyone involved, they won’t tell me who filed it," he said quietly.
Your stomach dropped.
"But," he continued, squeezing your hands once, gently, "they also won’t tell me who the student is supposed to be."
Your brows knitted together, confused.
"They’re treating it like a formal complaint," he explained. "Anonymous. Third-party report. Which means someone claimed they witnessed something."
Your breath caught. The name didn’t even need to be spoken. Jungwon watched the realization move across your face and his jaw tightened slightly.
"Hey," he said softly, grounding your hands again. "Look at me."
You forced your eyes up.
"This is important," he continued. "You were not named. And as long as you stay out of it, there’s a good chance they won’t drag you into the investigation."
"But they will drag you," you whispered.
A flicker of something tired crossed his face. "Yes," he admitted. "But that’s my problem to deal with," he added. "Not yours."
Your eyes filled again. "But it is mine," you insisted hoarsely. "Because he did this to hurt me. And now you’re—" Your voice cracked. "—paying for it."
For a moment Jungwon didn’t say anything. Then he shook his head slowly. "No," he said. His grip on your hands tightened just a little. "I made my own choices."
Your chest tightened at the quiet honesty in his voice.
"I let you stay here longer than I should have," he admitted softly. "I closed the door sometimes. I blurred lines that were supposed to stay very clear."
He exhaled through his nose. "So if someone decided to twist that into something else…" His shoulders lifted in a tired shrug. "…then I suppose I gave them the thread."
"Why—how is it that bad? It wasn’t like we were…inappropriate or anything?" You scoot over on the couch, making space for him to sit beside you.
Jungwon hesitated for a second before lowering himself down next to you. The cushions dipped slightly under his weight. "A bit," he said quietly. "But inappropriate isn’t just physical." He rested his forearms on his knees, staring down at the floor. "But universities don’t really wait for something to happen," he continued. "They step in when something looks like it could."
Your stomach twisted.
"They said it was a ‘boundary concern,’" he added with a dry huff. "A professor spending extended time alone with a student. Door closed. Personal conversations outside coursework. Allowing you to stay here in my absence." His fingers rubbed together absentmindedly, like he was still processing it. "To them, that’s enough. And realistically that is unethical. But again, that’s on me."
"But that’s ridiculous," you whispered.
"Maybe," he shrugged slightly. "But you have to understand, it’s not like this is high school where you’re a kid and I’m this age. That’s illegal and unethical and immoral and all of the other disgusting things. You and I are both adults and it’s not immoral and illegal. It’s simply unethical due to perceived power imbalances. Things like that could make one believe that I took advantage of you, coerced you, among other things."
You heard him. Understood him in full totality. But being a part of it was a very different feeling. Jungwon was three years older than you; it doesn’t sound crazy but you just hated that this was the reality of the situation. You wanted to refute it. To say that that’s incorrect because there was no coercion, mild flirting—maybe—but these rules are in place to protect others. And you were smart enough to know that. “I’d just hate for you to be angry at me.”
Jungwon leaned back slightly, glancing at you from the corner of his eye. "I’m not angry at you," he said gently. "I could never be. No matter how much I could even think to try—I couldn’t."
Your throat tightened. "I know," you murmured, even though the guilt still sat heavy in your chest.
For a moment neither of you spoke.
Then his voice softened a little more. "And for what it’s worth…" he said, looking at you fully now, "I don’t regret the time we spent together."
Your eyes flickered to his. "You don’t?"
"No." He smiles softly, lifting his hand to place it on your hair, stroking it gently. "Not for a second." His voice broke as tears built up. Rather than his chest hurting, his stomach did.
Right as he looked you in the eye. In your red, swollen eyes. He saw everything that he worked for. Every accolade, every all-nighter, every program and research opportunity he took—Jungwon saw all of it crumbling before his eyes right before him. Every fellowship application he rewrote six times before submitting. Every professor that told him that he was brilliant, promising, the future of academia as they knew it.
And he was easy, just like every other young man his age—hearing such praise made him feel some sort of satisfaction. His chest puffed from the battery in his back.
Up until now, he could only remember as far back as his lover phase.
His father was his best friend. Seeing him go to work, come home to him and his mother to support and care for them. Taking him to baseball and hockey games at one point. And Jungwon didn’t even care for sports—just seeing his dad cheer and fist pump whenever his favorite team scored made him feel a sense of pride. Getting to sit on his shoulders because he was too small to see over the adults in front of him. The roar of the stadium. His father fist-pumping when their team scored. The way his mom laughed every time Jungwon tried to mimic him.
And the day a ball sailed over the fence—
Right into his hands.
He could still remember the shock of it. The weight of it in his palm. Like the whole stadium had turned and looked at him for a moment.
And he didn’t even care, he clapped. And cheered and smiled wide, kid teeth missing and all as he ruminated in the feeling of accomplishment.
Jungwon blinked. The office came rushing back into focus. The half-empty bookshelves. The cardboard box. And you sitting beside him on the couch.
He almost forgot that his hand was in your hair. Skimming his hand over and carefully tangling in your curls. "It’s okay if you do," you said, clearing your throat. Your face felt tight, sticky with dried tears. "It’s okay if you regret it. Me."
Jungwon went still. For a second he just looked at you, like he wasn’t sure he’d heard you right. Then his brows drew together. "Regret you?" he repeated quietly.
Your gaze dropped to your hands. "Well…yeah." Your voice shrank a little. "You lost everything because of me."
A small breath left him—half disbelief, half something softer. "That’s not what happened."
You shook your head, stubborn even through the exhaustion. "It is."
He shifted slightly on the couch so he was facing you more fully now.
When you didn’t look up, his hand moved from your hair to your chin, guiding your gaze back to his. "I didn’t lose everything. The investigation is still ongoing and once they realize that I’m innocent and it didn’t go any further than me just providing sanctuary for you—then I’m still gonna be out of here anyway."
"No—out? Why—"
"It’s nothing for me to get another position," he said gently, shaking his head as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "My reputation would be cleared. I have a PhD. I could go anywhere. Do anything." His hand slipped from your chin to your cheek, cupping it lightly. "Research. Teaching somewhere else. Maybe even traveling."
The pad of his thumb brushed slowly across your cheekbone, wiping away the dampness there. "No rules," he murmured, eyes wide with hope.
"What about me?"
The words slipped out before you could stop them.
Jungwon’s thumb paused against your cheek. For a moment he didn’t answer. His eyes searched your face, like he was trying to figure out whether you realized what you’d just asked. "What about you?" he echoed softly.
Your stomach twisted. "If you leave," you said quietly, "then…that’s it, right?"
The room felt smaller somehow. Jungwon exhaled slowly through his nose. "No," he said after a moment.
Your eyes lifted to his again.
"It doesn’t have to be." His thumb resumed its slow, absentminded movement against your cheek, brushing away the last traces of tears. "I’m not your professor anymore," he reminded you gently. "Which means there aren’t any rules about where you and I stand."
Your heart gave a small, startled thump.
"I don’t expect anything from you," he added quickly. "Especially not right now. You’ve been through enough today." His hand finally dropped from your cheek, resting loosely on the couch between you.
"But if you’re asking whether I’d disappear from your life…" A faint, tired smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. "Just make sure you have your passport, okay?"
For the first time today, a small—extremely minute—hint of sunshine appeared over your cloudy mind. A sense of warmth lit up in your stomach now that your vision started to clear. You no longer saw blue and gray.
Letting out a small laugh, "okay."
"Okay?" he repeated, a little amused. His grin widened just slightly, dimples finally showing again as he leaned back into the couch. "That’s a pretty big commitment," he teased gently. "You didn’t even ask where we’d go."
You sniffled, wiping under your nose with the sleeve of your sweater. "Anywhere," you murmured. "I’d go anywhere."
Jungwon’s smile faltered a bit, his spine straightening as he perceived you. As if he could see the cloud above you lifting. "Can I hug you?" The question came out quieter than he probably intended.
For a second you just looked at him, like the idea hadn’t even crossed your mind until he said it out loud. Then you nodded. "Of course."
It wasn’t dramatic. You didn’t hesitate. You just leaned toward him.
Jungwon opened his arms immediately, pulling you into him as gently as if you might break. Your forehead pressed against the side of his neck, curls brushing his jaw as his arms wrapped around your back.
He held you carefully at first. Then a little tighter.
Your shoulders shook once as the last of the day’s tension finally slipped out of you, but it wasn’t the kind of crying from earlier. It was quieter. Softer.
Jungwon’s hand moved slowly up and down your back, steady and warm. "We're gonna be okay," he murmured into your hair. "Everything will work itself out."
For a while neither of you said anything.
The office was still half empty. The cardboard box still sat on the desk. The future was still uncertain. But sitting there on the couch, wrapped up in each other, the world felt a little less like it was falling apart.
—
Every step you took down the hall and to the elevator felt like there were thirty pound weights on your ankles. Leaving that office felt like leaving behind a piece of your heart and you didn’t know what you’d do for the next weeks knowing that you couldn’t go back there. Regardless, looking Jungwon in the eye, seeing him reassure you despite how much even being in association with him screwed him over—you couldn’t help but feel a sense of indebtedness. On paper, yes, he should’ve known better. Yes, he should’ve ensured—as a professional that there were boundaries set in place. But when boundaries become blurry, you never know the line until you cross it.
It wasn’t like you guys had sex. Kissed. Any of it. But you couldn’t lie and say that there wasn’t intimacy. Talking about your interests. From the most surface level things to deep childhood lore. Leaving you alone in his space, trusting you alone in his sanctuary. Letting you eat his snacks, touch his books and read them, nap on his couch. Spending hours talking about everything and nothing.
It wasn’t romance. Not technically. But it also wasn’t nothing.
The elevator doors slid open with a quiet ding. You stepped inside, pressing the button for the ground floor as the doors shut again with a soft thud. Your reflection stared back at you from the metal panels—eyes still puffy, curls slightly frizzed from where Jungwon’s fingers had been combing through them.
Your chest tightened again. Leaving that office felt wrong. Like abandoning something warm in the middle of winter. The elevator jerked softly as it reached the bottom floor.
Ding.
The doors slid open as cool air rushed in from the lobby as you stepped out, your mind still tangled in everything Jungwon had said. You pushed through the front doors to step outside and immediately stopped.
Riki was leaning against the metal railing at the bottom of the steps. Like he’d been there for a while. His eyes lifted the second the doors shut behind you. A slow smile pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Wow," he said lazily.
His gaze dragged over your face—your swollen eyes, your flushed cheeks. "Looks like someone had a really productive meeting." Slowly, that hurt veered further along the spectrum of anger. But you were tired, exhausted. Worn down and ready to hit the transfer portal.
Seeing Riki wasn’t just bothersome anymore. Nor was it just inconveniencing. To put it simply, seeing him was like seeing a silhouette with flames around it.
Your jaw tightened. For a moment you just stood there at the top of the steps, staring down at him.
Riki didn’t move. Didn’t even straighten up from where he leaned against the railing. He just watched you the same way someone watches a show they’ve already seen before. Waiting for their favorite part.
You descended the steps slowly. Each one felt deliberate. Heavy; and by the time you reached the bottom, you stopped a few feet away from him. Up close, the smugness in his expression was even worse. "What did you do?"
Riki tilts his head, almost amused. "That’s a pretty loaded question. I do a lot of things."
"What did you do to Dr. Yang?" You say slowly, each word dripping with venom.
"You’re so stupid." He shook his head, a repulsive smirk still insisting. "Thinking that he could ever actually care. Or give a fuck about you."
Your chest tightened. You swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise to your face. "Stop—"
"I'm not done."
Not a snap nor a threat. Just a fact, delivered the way you deliver something and finally decided to put it down. "I didn’t want this," Riki said. "Any of it. I actually liked him." His jaw shifted. "But I like you more."
"Don't—"
"You were going to get hurt." Still calm and speaking as if he was fully rational. "By him or someone else eventually. Someone was going to come along and see how easy you are to hold and just—" he exhaled through his nose, "—take advantage of that."
"So you did it first," you said. Your voice came out quieter than you wanted it to.
Something moved across his face. Something as simple as recognition. "Yeah," he said simply. "I did."
You laughed, and it came out broken. "You think that makes it okay."
"No." He said it without hesitation. "I think it makes you mine."
And there it was. The thing underneath the thing. Not an apology. Not a justification. Just ownership, plain and honest and completely terrifying.
"You have been making my life miserable," you said, and your voice cracked down the middle of it. "Since the day we got here. You made me scared to get out of bed. You made me cry myself to sleep. You made me feel like I was—" you shook your head, pressing your lips together because your eyes were burning and you refused, you absolutely refused, "—like I was nothing. Like I would always be nothing."
Riki looked at you. Just looked at you. "I know," he said quietly. And that was worse than any excuse he could've made.
"You don't get to just—" you started.
"You reorganize your pens when you’re anxious." His voice was different now. Lower. Almost careful, like he was handling something fragile. "Smallest to largest. Rainbow order. You do it without realizing." His eyes stayed on yours. "I’ve watched you do it a hundred times."
Your mouth closed.
"You eat the same thing when you’re stressed. You go to the quietest corner of the library when you need to think, not the closest one." Something shifted in his expression—so briefly, so terribly briefly—that it almost looked like tenderness. "Banana walnut. Not because it's your favorite. Because it's the one thing that tastes the same everywhere."
The world went very still. Because he was right. You'd never told anyone that. You'd never even said it out loud.
And for one second—just one—you saw him. Not the smirk or the cruelty or the years of damage he’d carved into you without apology. Just a boy who had been paying attention. Quietly, desperately, completely. A boy who knows you in a particular way you can only know someone you've been watching from a distance for far too long.
The boy who could have just been your friend.
It lasted exactly one second.
"I wanted to know everything," he said. And just like that the tenderness was gone, replaced by something rawer and more honest and so much worse. "I’m still dying to. Every single thing about you." His eyes darkened. "And I ruined it. I know I ruined it." A short, humorless breath. "But I couldn't just watch you walk around this campus like you were invisible and do nothing."
"So you made me scared of my own shadow." you whispered. "You made me afraid of you instead."
"I made you feel me." His voice dropped. "There's a difference."
"There isn't—"
"You felt everything." He stepped closer and you stepped back and the back of your heel caught the edge of the curb and you caught yourself and he watched all of it and kept coming anyway. "Every single day. Even now, you’re alive with it." His eyes burned into yours. "You’re not sleepwalking anymore."
"Don't come near me," you choked out, hand flying up between you. "I swear to God, don't you dare come near me."
He stopped.
Hands at his sides. Chest rising and falling. Eyes completely steady. "I love you," he said.
Not whispered. Not performed. Not offered with trembling hands or a breaking voice or any of the softness that would've made it easier to dismiss.
Just said. The way you say something you stopped needing anyone to validate a long time ago. And the worst part—the part that would keep you up at night long after all of this was over—was the ghost of that one second. The boy with the muffin and the quiet observations and the dying need to know more.
That boy loved you too. And he was the same person.
That was the thing you couldn't untangle. That was the thing that made your eyes sting and your hands shake and your heart do something awful and complicated in your chest. You understood him. God help you, for just one second, you understood him completely.
"I could never love you," you said. And you meant it entirely. And it cost you something anyway.
His jaw flexed once, fingers curling tighter at his sides until the knuckles blanched white. The street light caught the sheen in his eyes, but he blinked it away quickly, like even that small crack in his composure irritated him. "Fine. Be that way."
Riki shakes his head, brushing past you but stopping just short of being by your side. "But when he leaves…and he will," he said quietly.
He didn’t look at you when he said it. His shoulder brushed the air beside yours as he stopped just short of passing you completely. Close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating off him, but not touching. "When he leaves," he continued, voice low and steady, "don’t pretend you didn’t know it was coming."
Your chest tightened. "He’s not leaving me," you snapped, even though the words sounded thinner than you wanted them to.
Riki gave a short, humorless laugh. "He’s leaving the entire campus."
"That’s not the same thing."
"It’s exactly the same thing."
Now he turned his head slightly, finally looking at you from the corner of his eye. "You think he’s going to build his life around you?" he asked. He continued. "You think when his reputation clears he’s going to stay here for the girl who got tangled up in the scandal that almost destroyed him?"
Your throat tightened. "He said—"
"He said a lot of things, didn’t he?" Riki cut in softly. His gaze flicked up toward Jungwon’s office window again.
"Men say a lot when the moment is right," he murmured. "Especially when someone’s crying in front of them. Believe me, I’d know."
Your stomach twisted. "Shut up." But your voice didn’t have much strength behind it anymore.
Riki watched you for a second longer. But right as he passed your shoulder, he leaned slightly closer, voice dropping to a near whisper.
"And when he’s gone," he said, "when the office is empty and he’s halfway across the world chasing the next thing…"
Your breath caught.
"…you’ll finally understand what I’ve been trying to tell you."
He straightened again and kept walking down the pathway. "You don’t belong in someone’s temporary life." His footsteps echoed against the concrete as he moved farther away. "You belong with someone who refuses to leave.”
—
The parking lot was almost empty by the time he stepped outside.
Most of the faculty had already gone home, the last bands of orange daylight long gone behind the buildings. The lamps along the lot buzzed faintly overhead, casting long pale cones of light across the asphalt. Jungwon walked slowly, the cardboard box balanced against his hip. The edges of the flaps had started to soften where his fingers had been gripping them all afternoon. Inside were the small things he hadn’t bothered leaving behind in the office—books he’d bought with his own money, a framed photo of his parents from a few years ago, a notebook full of half-finished research ideas.
His car sat alone near the far end of the row.
For a moment he just stood there, looking at it.
The silence of the campus at night felt different now. Emptier. Like something had already ended even though the official words hadn’t been spoken yet.
He popped the trunk. The lid lifted with a quiet metallic click.
Jungwon set the box down carefully inside, adjusting it so it wouldn’t slide when he drove. One of the books tipped sideways and he righted it automatically, pressing it back into place.
When he lowered the trunk again, the sound echoed softly through the lot. He exhaled, fiddling with the keyfob to unlock the driver’s seat.
Footsteps.
Fast. Thumping rapidly into the concrete.
Before his brain could even register the direction, a hand seized the front of his coat and slammed him backward against the car.
The impact knocked the breath from his lungs.
Metal rang sharply behind his shoulders as Jungwon’s head snapped slightly to the side before he steadied himself, one hand instinctively coming up against the hood to keep his balance.
Riki’s grip tightened in his jacket, twisting his fist as he gathered his collar. "So. You figured it out. Congratulations."
For a second he said nothing. No struggle. No attempt to shove Riki off him.
He just huffed. Then, quietly: "I didn’t have to figure anything out."
Riki’s mouth twitched. "Oh?" His grip twisted tighter in the fabric of Jungwon’s coat. "So you’re saying you always knew?"
Jungwon didn’t answer right away. The parking lot lights flickered overhead, pale against the dark.
Finally—
"Yes."
That seemed to take a little wind out of Riki’s sails. His brows pulled together, like he’d expected anger. Or accusations. Something louder. But he could feel it. He could if he just kept pushing. "You’re not even going to ask why?" Riki said.
Jungwon studied him for a moment.
Up close, Riki looked worse than he had any other time he’d seen him—eyes bright in a way that didn’t look like excitement so much as exhaustion stretched too tight. "I’ve gotten all the information that I needed." The elder’s eyes veered off, refusing to look the manic person before him in the eye. Jungwon swipes the younger’s hand off of him. "Let me make something clear. I am an adult. I don’t play kid games, Mr. Nishimura."
Riki’s hand hung in the air for a second after Jungwon brushed it off. Then a slow smile crept onto his face. "There’s nothing kid-like about me."
Jungwon’s gaze slid back to him slowly. For a moment he didn’t speak, like he was deciding whether the comment deserved a response at all. Then his eyes drifted down Riki’s rumpled jacket, the tight set of his shoulders, the barely-contained agitation vibrating through him. "I’m aware," Jungwon said evenly. He reached up, smoothing the crease Riki had left in his collar. "There’s nothing childish about impulsivity, entitlement, or obsession. Adults display those traits every day."
Riki’s smile sharpened. "You’re talking about yourself now?"
Jungwon gave a faint breath through his nose that almost resembled a laugh. "No." His voice stayed calm, controlled. "I’m talking about you."
That landed squarely. Riki’s jaw flexed, but he didn’t interrupt.
Jungwon continued like he was explaining something in a lecture hall. "As if proximity is intimacy?" His eyes lifted, finally meeting Riki’s again. “Me being there for her doesn’t mean that anything transpired.”
Riki scoffed, but there was an edge to it now. "You think you’re better than me or something?"
Jungwon tilted his head slightly, brows furrowing in confusion.
"See?" Riki shrugs, gesturing to him. "This is exactly it. You pride yourself on being so articulate. A-and well read and knowledgeable but you don’t know the first thing about her—"
"You don’t know the first thing about me." Jungwon says sharply, his voice not daring to touch a higher decibel.
"But I know that you aren’t as aware as you think." Riki’s face twisted in disgust. "There was no intimacy, are you serious?"
Jungwon’s eyes hardened slightly.
Riki let out a humorless laugh, pacing once in front of the car before turning back to him again. "Oh, right," he said, nodding slowly. "You’re going to pretend it was—what? Academic mentorship? Professional concern?" His hands spread in a mocking gesture. "You’re not any better than me. You’re just nice to her."
Jungwon didn’t move.
"You let her cry to you," Riki continued. "Let her nap on your couch like it was her living room."
His eyes burned now, sharp and restless. "You thought about her when she wasn’t around. Huh? Probably thought about how she tasted."
Jungwon’s jaw shifted slightly. "Careful," he said quietly.
Riki kept on. "Didn’t open the windows after she left your office. Wanting her scent to linger in the room."
The elder’s brows furrowed at the extremity. He wasn't this obsessive.
"Her laugh rang like a song that’s been stuck in your head for hours. Days." He pushed. "That look in her eye when she gets so excited about whatever she’s rambling about just makes you feel so…complete. Whole." Riki’s eyes darkened. "Yeah well I never got to look her in the eye. I always had to experience it through the lens of someone else!" His hand comes down on the top of Jungwon’s sedan.
The sound of his palm against the metal rang out and then dissolved into the quiet of the lot. Jungwon didn’t flinch.
"And you just—what? See I knew you were gonna be a problem. Thinking you could step to me like some knight in shining armor—well let me tell you something, Professor, she doesn’t need saving. She needs someone who’s gonna stay."
The elder man’s head tilted though his voice remained calm and gentle. "Why?"
Riki blinked. "What?"
"Why does she need someone who stays?" Jungwon’s voice was the same temperature it always was. Like he had nowhere else to be. "Why is that the thing you keep coming back to?"
"Because—" Riki started, then stopped.
The lot hummed quietly around them.
"Because everyone leaves her," he said finally. Quieter. Like the anger had found a hole somewhere and started draining out of it. "Everyone always has. No friends after high school, terrible relationship with her family. And she acts like it doesn’t bother her but it does. It—" He exhaled hard through his nose. "She puts up with it because she thinks that's just how it goes for her."
Jungwon said nothing.
"And you’re just gonna be another one," Riki continued, but the certainty in it had gone soft at the edges. "Another person that made her feel like she mattered and then disappeared."
"Maybe," Jungwon said again. Simply.
Riki’s eyes snapped up. "That doesn’t bother you?"
"It bothers me deeply." He held Riki's gaze. "Which is why I’m not disappearing."
Riki stared at him. Looking away and clenching his fists in a feeble attempt at masking his tornado of emotions.
"So…what’s making you treat her this way? Since you seem to care so much, why hinder her from making friends? Why try to steal any and every chance of opportunity from beneath her?"
Riki’s laugh came out thin and hollow. "I don’t—that’s not what I was doing."
Jungwon just waited, leaning against the car. And that was just the thing about him that Riki hated. He never filled silences with noise. Simply gave you all the space in the world and let you meet him where he was.
But the silence was insisting. Insisting on letting Riki marinate in his own wrongdoings. Not mistakes. Wrongdoings.
"I was…" He shakes his head slowly, in partial disbelief. "I loved her the best way I knew how." Letting his hands down by his sides in defeat. "Fuck…" He covered his eyes with his hands as he inhaled sharply. "I tried. I really…I loved her the best way I—" Riki’s breath came out uneven, shoulders curling forward like his body was trying to protect something it had already lost. His hands hung at his sides, useless. Eyes wet and jaw tight and nowhere to put any of it.
Jungwon looked at him for a long moment. Taking in the state of him not from the perspective of a student—a human being rather. Head hung, fists clenched as the younger man stood there with what seemed to be the world on his shoulders. Like his brain was cut right in half and both sides were processing different things. Different emotions.
Shame, embarrassment, especially when you felt you were at a point of no return. Riki knew now more than ever that it was over. His time, his reign over your heart and mind was now over. No more. The empire has collapsed.
Jungwon shook his head, pitying him but it wasn’t like he’d let Riki know that. He was just as prideful as the next man. Fragile; and even then, finally coming to a realization. So he closed the distance and put his arms around him.
It wasn’t soft or comforting in any way. A hand pressed firmly between Riki’s shoulder blades. Reminding him to stay in his body. Even if it felt like it was all over. Riki went rigid for a half second, every instinct in him rearing up against it.
But then something just...gave. His forehead dropped to Jungwon’s shoulder and he exhaled—this long, wrecked, shuddering thing that had probably been living in his chest for years. His fingers curled into the fabric of the older man’s coat and he didn’t say anything because there was nothing left to say.
Jungwon didn’t say anything either. Just held him. One hand steady on his back, the other still at his shoulder. It lasted maybe thirty seconds.
Then Jungwon stepped back. Straightened his coat. Looked at Riki the same way he always looked at him—clear, unhurried, without judgment. Got in the car and drove away.
Riki stood there in the empty lot for a long time after the tail lights disappeared. The cold had gotten sharper without him noticing. His face felt tight and his chest felt scraped out and somewhere across campus you were probably in your dorm not thinking about him at all.
He put his hands in his pockets. Turning around to start walking. Unsure where, just…toward something. Somewhere.
— Months later —
May always smelled like cut grass and sunscreen and the particular anxiety of people who had procrastinated and waited until the last minute to move with urgency to pack their shit and get out of the dorms.
The hallway was chaotic. Cardboard boxes stacked against walls, someone’s entire closet spilled out onto the floor three doors down, the elevator perpetually occupied by carts piled so high you couldn’t see the person pushing them.
You sat cross-legged on your bare mattress and looked at your room.
It looked nothing like yours anymore. The fairy lights down. The pictures off the corkboard, leaving little ghost-holes where the thumbtacks had been. Your rainbow gel pens in a ziplock bag inside a box instead of lined up by the window where they belonged. It looked like a room that was ready to forget you.
You reached for your phone.
The texts had been sparse. Purposeful. You’d send him a question about the paper you were finishing for his replacement, something academic and safe, and he’d answer it and then ask how you were holding up and you’d say fine and mean mostly and he seemed to understand the difference.
But his last message, sent three days ago, was still sitting unanswered at the bottom of the thread.
Jungwon: Cleared officially. As of this morning.
And then, after a few minutes:
Thought you should know.
You’d read it approximately forty times. Then typed now, sitting on your bare mattress surrounded by your boxed-up life:
You: I know this is late. I’m really glad.
You stared at it. Then added:
I'm moving out today.
Sent it before you could think too hard about why you wanted him to know that.
The three dots appeared almost immediately.
Jungwon: Where are you going for the summer?
You smiled despite yourself. Small and private, just for the empty room.
You: Home. Unfortunately.
Jungwon: How unfortunate are we talking…
You: On a scale of one to ten. Probably an eight.
Jungwon: That bad?
You: My mom will ask me within the first hour if I’ve been eating enough. And my dad will ask me within the first day what my plan is and I have neither an appetite nor a plan so…
A longer pause this time. You could almost feel him smiling somewhere.
Jungwon: I might be in the city. Early June so…About two weeks from now.
Your thumbs hovered over the screen.
You: Which city?
Jungwon: Whichever city you’re in.
You set the phone down on the mattress and looked at the ceiling for a second. The same water stain you’d been looking at for months, shaped vaguely like a misshapen star.
Outside in the hallway someone dropped something heavy and swore loudly and someone else laughed.
Then you picked the phone back up.
You: Good to know. Let me know, of course.
Jungwon: I will.
You locked your phone and sat there for a moment in the quiet of your almost-empty room. No Riki appearing in doorways. No dread pooling in your stomach at the sound of footsteps you recognized. Just May pouring through the window and the distant sound of campus slowly exhaling.
But the envelope was plain. Just your name on the front in his handwriting, which you recognized immediately because it was annoyingly neat for someone who acted like the world’s rules didn’t apply to him.
You stood in your doorway for a second just looking at it.
Then you picked it up, went inside, and sat down atop your desk—ignoring the chair and just sitting on the wooden surface itself. Then opened it to see a solid three pages:
I don’t know how many times I started this. Enough that I have a small graveyard of crumpled paper in my trash can and my roommate thinks I’ve lost my mind. Maybe I have.
I’m not going to open with an excuse. I had a lot of them prepared and I threw those drafts away too because you deserve better than my reasons. You’ve been listening to my reasons for three years and they never added up to anything good so I’m going to try something different.
I’m sorry.
I’m sorry for the muffin. I know that sounds small but I think about it more than I should—the way you looked when I took it back. Like you’d expected it. Like you were already braced for it. And I did that. I contributed to your lack of trust in people and I’m sorry.
I’m sorry for the internship. I didn’t actually want it. I think you knew that. I just couldn’t stand the idea of you having something I didn’t give you.
I’m sorry for the report. That one I’ll carry for a long time. He’s a good person and he didn’t deserve it and neither did you and I did it anyway because I was scared and jealous and I told myself it was protection when really it was just—me. Being exactly what I always accused everyone else of being.
I’m sorry for bullying you. Not the watered down version of that word—I mean I was cruel to you consistently and on purpose and I knew exactly what I was doing every time. I made your life harder than it already was and I did it because I could and that’s the truth of it.
I saw you and was done for. I need you to know that even if it doesn’t mean anything now. On the first day of orientation you were sitting in the third row and you had your pens lined up on the desk and you were so focused and so completely unbothered by the fact that no one was talking to you and I thought—she’s going to be someone. She already is.
And then I spent three years making sure you doubted that.
I think I loved you the best way I knew how and my best was genuinely terrible and that’s not your problem to carry, it’s mine.
But if it gives you any closure, as part of my disciplinary action—I’m on formal academic probation. I’ve been suspended from all of my leadership roles. And even better for the world (and myself, one may think) I was mandated to attend counseling. Though I’m in Cognitive Behavioral Therapy now.
I may not have a reasonable explanation for my past behavior. But I’ve been diagnosed with Borderline Personality Disorder and Depression. So yes, there is a reason. A why and how. But I'm sorry you had to suffer at the hands of that.
I put in for a transfer. I leave after the end of my probation which is in December—the end of first semester. And even if I see you, I wouldn’t approach you. Not because I don’t want to but I just don’t think I earned the right. I’m not telling you this so you’ll feel guilty or reach out or anything like that. I just thought you should know that I’m not going to be something you have to navigate anymore. You get to have this campus back. You always should have. It was always your world and however much I envy anyone that gets to be in it—you should have the best one. The happiest one.
I hope you get the internship. I hope you get everything you’ve ever wanted. Everything you see when you close your eyes.
I hope he’s good to you. He will be. I think that’s what made me the angriest—knowing that he actually would be.
You don’t have to forgive me. I’m not asking you to. I just needed you to know that I know. All of it. I know exactly what I did. But I hope that there can be a day where we run into each other by chance ten years from now and can chat over a coffee. About any and everything. I’ll hold onto that hope tightly in the meantime.
Happy Holidays, Happy Birthday, Happy Halloween, Congraduations, Congratulations on the engagement, and everything else for your future. Hopefully I’ll be lucky enough to say ‘I knew her when…’
Love,
— Riki
— Two weeks later —
You walked down the street with a heavy heart. But another part of you felt a sense of freedom. A lightness that you haven’t been able to taste in a very long time. Everything felt different. Waking up and looking in the mirror wasn’t as hard as it was. Eating a piece of cake didn’t make you feel guilty anymore. You actually dared to do your makeup this morning. Even though those worries didn’t just magically disappear—you still ended up crying when you saw the letter R—you didn’t feel bad for existing anymore like you used to.
The last you heard of Riki was when that letter was slid under your door. In some way, you wondered who delivered it. Maybe one of his friends. Maybe him. And even that hurts knowing that he wasn’t man enough to look you in the eye. But after everything, you took it for what it was. Grateful for the closure that he could give you anyway. So you moved on. At least as best as you could, that is.
Jungwon and you have been in constant communication, though. From sporadic texts, to late night calls when he made it home after a long day. Since leaving your university, Jungwon’s signed on to be an independent researcher. Loosely affiliated with other universities enough to gain resources such as funding and whatnot. The person who gets commissioned to write books, contribute to academic journals, speak at conferences internationally. But lately, he’s been at his home base before he goes off to whatever else he wants to do. You’re not sure—by the time you both speak, you like to focus on the moment.
But today, you both have arranged to meet at a cafe that you enjoy going to every now and then. It’s a decently popular spot and you don’t expect him to know about it. It’s not like he knows anything about your hometown. You both agreed to meet at one PM—you open the door to the cafe, letting the little bell on the door jingle as it opens and closes. It was about twenty minutes until your coordinated time but you were nothing if not punctual. Or at least you tried to be for him. Like always, you scanned the place to see if any spots were open. Fortunately, there was a perfect two-seater right in the corner of the cafe. Quiet, a bit dark though. There was nothing there but a small painting that the owners placed just for the sake of filling the space. Then there was another space, another two-seater. Right in front of the windows. Both metal seats glinted and reflected off the glass. A small pot of daffodils hung over the center of the table from a chain that was connected to the ceiling. You tilted your head with a slight smile—a warm feeling rose in your chest as you carefully approached the table. Unsure of what seat to take, you just stare for a moment before you just sit at any one. Maybe Jungwon will remind you of which seat he wanted when he got here.
For a while, you debate ordering anything just yet. Wanting to revel in how fun it’d be to stand in line with him. Chatting as you both browsed the menu knowing that you’d probably just order the same thing you’d order at any other cafe that you’ve been to. The door jingles as it opens suddenly, drawing you out of the fantasy. Subconsciously, you sit up—fixing yourself and your hair as you are about to turn around. But before you could, pale hands cover your eyes—ultimately submerging your world in darkness.
“Guess who?” They sing softly, Your smile gave you away before you could even pretend to think about it.
“Took you long enough,” you said.
His hands dropped from your eyes and then he was there–sliding into the seat across from you like he’d been doing it for years, unwinding a scarf from around his neck even though it was the tail end of spring and entirely too warm for a scarf. Very him, somehow. He looked good. That was the first thought, arriving before you could be polite about it. Rested in a way he hadn’t looked the last time you’d seen him, which had been the office, which had been the worst day the both of you shared. His glasses were slightly different—new frames, a little thinner. His sweater was cream colored and soft looking and he had the sleeves pushed up already like he was ready to settle in. “You’re early,” he said.
“I love punctuality, Dr. Yang. You know this.” You bite your lip, trying to suppress a small laugh.
He smiled at that—the real one, dimples and everything. “Well maybe be late, you know? I wanted to be here first.”
“Why?”
He shrugged, picking up the little menu card from the center of the table like it was the most casual thing in the world. “Wanted to see you walk in first. It’s what I’m used to.” The warm feeling in your chest expanded so suddenly you had to look down at the table for a second just to collect yourself.
The daffodils hung gently overhead, swaying from some draft you couldn’t locate.
“So,” he said, setting the menu down and folding his hands. Looking at you the same way he always had—like you were the most interesting thing in whatever room you both happened to be in. “How does it feel? How do you feel?”
“How does what feel?”
“Being done.” He tilted his head. “Just…turning over a new leaf.”
You thought about the almost-empty room. The letter in your nightstand drawer. The mirror that had gotten a little easier to look into. “Weird,” you said honestly. “Good-weird, though.”
He nodded slowly. “Good-weird is underrated.” The door jingled behind you somewhere. The espresso machine hissed. Outside the window the street moved at its usual indifferent pace, completely unbothered by the fact that something inside you had quietly, finally, come to rest.
“You look different,” Jungwon said. Not analyzing, just noticing.
“Different how?” For a moment, you forgot you even had makeup on. Which was something you almost never did.
He considered you for a moment, chin tilting slightly. “Just…” For once Jungwon searches for words, which for someone like him was almost a rare occurrence. “Beautiful.” He says it, blurting it out and exhaling over it like the elephant was finally coming off of his chest. Like he was allowed to breathe now. “You look so beautiful. You always have. But…there’s an equanimity. Repose—about you now. And I’m grateful—lucky—to see it.”
Your eyes widened slightly as your hand rose to your chest. Rubbing your chest over your flowy, linen shirt where your heart was. “Uh–I…thank you, Jungwon.”
He smiled. Reached over and straightened the small pot of daffodils that had drifted slightly off center. “Good,” he said simply. “Now. Tell me what’s good here. I drove forty minutes and I refuse to order the wrong thing.”
—
The both of you were buzzing.
Spending the rest of the afternoon and evening in the same seats. Behinds aching as you both constantly adjust in the stiff, metal seats. Stomachs bloated and aching slightly from copious caffeine consumption. But neither of you cared. Neither of you could help but reach over the table as you held yourself as if either of you laughed—then your guts would spill out. Time doesn’t matter. Nothing matters anymore because whatever it is, you have all of it with him. The cafe soon closes, the employees quietly starting to do inventory and wiping tables. And you’re not dense, you both made your way out. Leaving a hefty tip for them in the jar by the register. And before the both of you knew it, you ended up on a bridge at one of the local parks. Nothing too far nor close to his car but it wasn’t like that was on either of your minds. Still, the golden hour was slowly tipping to blue. The water beneath your feet was neither loud or quiet.
You both find a worn, wooden bench to sit on. Though surprisingly enough, it didn’t groan under both of your combined weight. So that was clearly a great sign. The bench had seen more than it should’ve but it wasn’t one to complain. The both of you stare ahead. Letting the silence build between the both of you but it wasn’t awkward. It felt earned more than anything. Finally you were looking at something outside of yourself without feeling the burden of doubt. Even though you enjoyed his company, it kills you to not hear his voice now. Him being this close to you makes you want him in any way. The sole hit of dopamine that you get when he says your name or laughs at one of your terrible jokes is enough to make you want this forever. Always.
You muster the courage to look to your left, only slightly do you turn your head to see him fully turned to you. Legs crossed over the other and hands folded over his stomach. And the moment your eyes meet, the two of you burst into a small fit of laughter. Jungwon threw his head back as his laugh was now more obnoxious than when he was in the cafe. Which you admired, you loved his mindfulness. How he minded everywhere he was and that he knew when to turn it on and off.
You’re still laughing but it’s going to fade into something softer any second now. And you’re positively anticipating it. That moment when the laughter dies down and leaves something unguarded in its place. So when it does, you’re fully turned to him with your back straightened—almost at attention—until you catch yourself. You didn’t need to perform or pretend. So you take a second to just…sink into the bench. Jungwon’s the first to speak. “When do you have to be home?” He asks softly, now the ebb and flow of the water below crashing a bit—but it was white noise. His voice was louder than anything you’ve ever heard. At the front of your mind.
“Uh…” You shrug, twisting your bracelet. “I don’t have to be anywhere. It’s not like I have a curfew. I am a grown woman, fun fact.” He reaches over, lightly pushing your shoulder. “Hush.” He laughs again. “That wasn’t what I meant.”
Your brows furrowed as you playfully swatted him. “Clarify for me, please.”
“I mean…” He brings his arm to rest on the back of the bench. “I’m coming through on my promise.”
Your hand stills on your bracelet. You’d thought about this moment more than you’d ever admit to anyone including yourself. Lying in your almost empty dorm room, then later in your childhood bed staring at the same ceiling you'd stared at for eighteen years before you left. Turning his words over in the dark like something you weren't sure was real.
Just make sure you have your passport, okay?
You’d told yourself it was just something people say. Something kind and warm that exists only in the moment it’s spoken and dissolves after. Like steam. Like the way people say we should catch up and never mean it. But here he is.
“Which promise?” you ask quietly. Not because you don’t know. But because you need to hear him say it.
Jungwon looks at you for a moment. That same unhurried way he looks at everything—like he has nowhere else to be and intends to stay exactly where he is. “Well, more like I need you to come through on yours.” He smiles softly, then it widens by the second.
And the blue hour settles around you both. And the water does whatever it wants below. And you think—oh. It was always going to be this. So you stop twisting the bracelet. And you lean into the arm behind you. “What did I say?” Again, you knew. You just wanted to hear him say it. “That you’d go anywhere.” His smile softens a bit. The hand by your shoulder, brushing the exposed skin where the sleeve ended. Sending jolts through your skin. You didn’t realize how you longed for touch. Affection of any kind. Platonic, familial, romantic. Even then, you didn’t realize until now that one of those boxes was being checked. “With me.” “Where’s anywhere?” You clear your throat, gulping down literally nothing. You wanted to look down and see his hand brush against your warm skin—just to make sure that it was real. But he may think that you didn’t enjoy it. You were still unfamiliar with these dynamics. Do you acknowledge it or not?
“Brazil.” He says.
The word sits between you both for a moment. Just breathing there.
You look at him. He’s already looking at you. Has been, you realize. Probably since before you turned. The hand on your shoulder isn’t moving anymore—just resting there, warm and certain against your skin like it belongs and is only now admitting it. So you turn toward him fully. And the last of the golden hour catches the new frames of his glasses and the particular way he’s looking at you like you are the most inevitable thing that has ever happened to him. And you bring your hand up. It finds his jaw before you’ve finished deciding to do it. Your thumb barely grazes the place where his dimple lives. You feel him exhale—slow and quiet—and underneath your palm he isn’t quite as controlled as usual. His eyes drop to your mouth. Just once; and that’s enough for you to close the distance. It’s soft at first. Just the reality of it. And then his hand moves—slow, deliberate—finding your face and holding you there like you are something worth holding carefully. His other hand finds your waist and draws you in. Not urgent. Just yes. You kiss him like you have nowhere else to be. Because you don't.
When you pull back you don’t go far. His forehead finds yours. Eyes still closed. Breath slightly uneven which does something to you that you’ll think about later.
Then—
“So that’s a yes?” Quieter than usual. And when you open your eyes he’s already smiling. Dimples and everything. Like he can’t help it.
You laugh softly. “Ten times, yes.”
He takes your hand from his jaw and holds it instead. Pressing a kiss to your palm before pulling you into the warmth of his chest. And you both sit there above the water saying nothing at all.
The bench holds.
— epilogue
The sun had been up for hours but you’d only been awake for twenty minutes and already you’d decided this was the best decision you’d ever made.
The kind of heat that didn’t ask anything of you. Just settled over your skin like permission. The ocean was doing what oceans do—completely indifferent and endlessly moving and so blue it almost didn’t look real.
You shifted on the beach chair and didn’t pull at your swimsuit. Didn’t even think about pulling at it. That was new.
You’d bought it a week before the trip in a fitting room under fluorescent lights that were nobody’s friend and you’d stood there for a long time just looking at yourself. Waiting for the familiar voice that always showed up in those moments—the one that catalogued everything, measured everything, found everything wanting. But most importantly, reminded you that you were beautiful even in a trash bag. And now here you are. Somewhere warm and far from home with salt drying on your shoulders and your hair doing whatever it wanted because you’d stopped fighting it two days ago.
You turned your head. Jungwon was exactly where he’d been when you dozed off—stretched out on the chair beside yours, laptop balanced on a little lap desk, glasses on, expression set to that particular focused calm that meant he was either deep in thought or had been staring at the same paragraph for twenty minutes.
"You’re supposed to be on vacation," you said.
He didn’t look up immediately. "I am on vacation. But also not—technically."
"You have your laptop."
"I have my laptop on vacation." He turned a page of something beside him without looking at it. "It’s called balance."
You laughed, the sound coming out easy and unhurried, swallowed up by the ocean breeze. He looked over then. Just briefly, over the rim of his glasses. Something in his expression shifted—soft and unguarded in that way he never tried to hide anymore. Like he’d given up pretending he wasn’t exactly as gone on you as he was. "I love seeing you happy," he said.
"I love that you love seeing me happy."
He held your gaze for a second like he was making sure. Then he closed the laptop and set it on the small table beside him. And stood up.
You tilted your face up as he stepped over to your chair, this man who had kept every quiet promise he’d ever made to you, who had shown up in late June on a Thursday and never left after that. Who had said no rules in a half empty office once while packing up his life and meant it in a way that turned out to be true.
He leaned down slowly. One hand braced on the back of your chair, the other coming up to cup your face like he had all the time in the world and intended to use it.
The sun was warm on your shoulders. The ocean kept moving. He kissed you soft and unhurried, the way he did most things—like there was nowhere else to be. Like this had been decided a long time ago and he was simply glad they’d finally gotten here.
When he pulled back he didn’t go far. Just pressed small kisses to your cheek, then neck, and collarbone. Inhaling your sweet, salty scent before smiling once he looked you in the eye. Lightly pressing his nose to yours. And you thought about Riki’s letter sitting in your nightstand drawer back home. For the smallest unit of time possibly—like a nanosecond. About the happiest one. About coffee ten years from now and Happy Halloween and a small crumpled graveyard of false starts.
You hoped he was okay. You genuinely did. But laying here on a beach chair in Brazil, looking above. Seeing the sun cast a halo around the body of your angel—the man that saved you.
You knew you were exactly where you were supposed to be.
Copyright: © zorange13. 2026. All rights reserved. Do not repost, copy, or distribute without permission.
tl: @liyah2106 @user-0703 @namtiddiesismybias @ilovehoonn @jlovesten @minimomae01
@ boyfriend 𝑻𝑬𝑺𝑻𝑬𝑹 ✶ sjy
OO2 . good morning — previous | MASTERLIST
➛ being a loyalty tester for random men is only helpful when you're texting the right person ;p or in which after being single for years Jake finally sees ray of hope when he receives text from an unknown number.
perm taglist : @gabadoodles @snclols @letterstohyeon @juwonsicle @hueningaholic
©sunishake 2026
9401 BUS !
Yang Jungwon beat up three of your exes so quietly that you only found out when they stopped texting you entirely. He never said a word about it. Just appeared at your door later with a warm can of banana milk, asked if you were hungry, and started boiling water for ramyeon like nothing happened.
WARNINGS ◦ corny and overused trope so what ◦ mentions of violence ◦ mentions of making out and kissy kisses ◦ this is short & corny i'm sorry ◦ drunk confessions
12,759 ━━━━━ oneshot childhoodbestfriend!jungwon x reader
۶ৎ 𝓜 , i wish i had the mental stability to write +30k words of this right here bc they are so fun to write teehee BUTTT let me tell you this was hard bc it was my first time writing something light and happy in years so that's why the pacing is a little rushed and nothing is properly developed lmao. SORRY OKIE.
━━━━━ read here
Read this for the first time ever after writing it (crazy, I know) and now I want to write a part two so bad 😭
FOUL PLAY.
pairing: soccer player! 西村力 x fem! reader.
content: rich kids academy au, explicit mature content, cheating, dub-con recording of sex (reader didn't say yes but doesn't mind it), size kink, thigh riding, degrading, praising, unprotected sex, fingering, cunnunlingus, oral sex (m & f receiving), squirting.
word count: 11.5k.
Everyone knows Nishimura Riki. If someone were to ask about him, they would reply with any of the following sentences:
"Riki? You mean the Nishimura Riki? Duh, who doesn't know him? I heard he's the youngest in the team and the coach personally scouted him."
"Ah, him? I don't like him. Why, you ask? Simple, 'cause he's a cocky guy and guys like him need to get knock down from their high horses once in a while. It's nothing personal, don't worry."
"Nishimura? Yeah, I don't know anything about soccer but what I do know is that he's fine as hell. I heard he's single too but he likes someone, so there goes my dream."
In conclusion, everyone in campus both know and have heard of Riki. But then again, who doesn't?
He's the secret weapon of the soccer team, a one man army with insane skills. It's thanks to him that the team was able to bring home many trophies, one after another. Outside of soccer, he has a high reputation—which is to no one's surprise.
He demands for attention without saying it out loud. But there was no need to, not when you're Nishimura Riki. He carries himself with confidence, his signature smug and arrogant grin stretched wide across his face, walking like he owns the place. Heads and eyes will follow him, unconsciously giving their attention to him without them knowing.
With his high-rank status, swoon-worthy looks that made him looked like he was personally crafted from both gods and goddesses and wealthy background, there's no doubt there are all kinds of rumors going around. But what everyone was mostly interested in was his status.
Some shameless girls loudly claim they are Riki's crush, despite the fact they have never talked to him face-to-face before. It's a common sight to see girls confessing to him, followed by him rejecting their confessions, leaving them embarrassed or disappointed.
What no one knew however, was that he already has his eyes set on a certain someone. Someone who is out of his league but he doesn't care. What Riki wants is what he will get, no matter what it takes.
Fweeeeet!
A sharp, high-pitched whistle pierced though the air and echoed throughout the open-air field. Hearing it, everyone stopped what they were doing as they ran to gather before their coach. All of them were drenched in sweat, their jerseys sticking to their bodies, almost wanting to blend into their skin.
The coach—a man in his late thirties, stood before them with a stern expression on his face.
"Alright boys, the competition's in four days and I want everyone to be in their best condition. You hear me? That means no slacking around, no drinking and no wasting time on girls," he reminded them, directing the last part to a certain player in the team, who merely blinked his eyes, acting innocent.
"Yes, sir," everyone replied in unison.
The coach nodded, pleased and blew his whistle again. "Now let's start practice. Split into two teams of four."
~
Practice went on for the next three hours or so under the hot, sweltering sun. By the time it was over, all Riki wanted was to desperately return to his dorm, take a shower and collapse into his bed to sleep the rest of the day away.
His assignments and everything else that isn't important can wait. He slowly trudged to the benches where his duffel bag was, groaning as he knew he'll be experiencing horrible muscle pain tomorrow.
"Oh, Riki!"
The way he straightened up at the sound of your voice was quite embarrassing but thankfully, his teammates were too a few feet away from him, giving him some alone time with you. Riki stopped walking, watching you through his squinted eyes as you approached him, wearing your signature warm and friendly smile on your face.
The soccer player shamelessly lets his eyes scan you from head to toe—greedily drinking in the way your clothes perfectly hugged your body, further accentuating on your figure. Riki gnawed on his bottom lip, eyes darkening a shade when he noticed the skirt you wore was short. Short enough for his mind to start wandering off, going down the gutter.
He could see your clean, bare and unblemished thighs underneath it, making his mouth waters as he wish to sink his teeth into your pillowy thighs, wanting to hear you cry out. Would you moan his name? Would you start tearing up if he nipped at your inner thighs? Would you start shaking and squirming beneath him while beg—
"Babe? What are you doing here?"
Oh right, you're dating someone that's not him.
Riki snapped back to reality, scowling and frowning like your boyfriend—his captain, had committed a grave crime known in the world. In a sense, he did. Riki will never understand how his captain managed to capture your heart or how you ended up falling for him. As far as he was aware, your boyfriend was anything but nice to you.
Firstly, he doesn't treat you as an equal. It's a ritual for the team to host parties whenever they won first place at competitions. Parties is where Riki gets a front-row seat of witnessing his captain treating you like you were invisible.
He will wander off, getting dragged away by his own group of friends while leaving his girlfriend—you, alone to fend for yourself.
And it's always up to Riki to be your knight in shining armor. Thanks to that however, it allow him to build a friendship with you.
Secondly, your boyfriend has a huge ego. Riki always have to hold himself back from throwing hands whenever he heard the low, hurtful comments his captain made towards you. He hated how he couldn't do anything but what he hated the most was the look on your face. The way the smile dropped. The way the light in your eyes died down and most importantly, how his words made you feel insecure.
"Dude, you look like you're about to murder someone," Jungwon pointed out, with a knowing look on his mischievous face.
"Fuck off," the younger replied without missing a beat, causing his friend to let out an offended gasp, resting a hand on his chest.
"Hey! No swearing at your seniors!" Jungwon exclaimed but Riki wasn't paying attention to him.
Instead, his eyes were locked on your figure, watching you from where he stood as you stood beside you boyfriend, who had an arm possessively wrapped around your waist. Riki snorted under his breath, knowing the only reason why he did that was to avoid anyone from looking at you for a second longer.
Fortunately for Riki, he was hidden in the other's blind spot, giving him an uninterrupted view of the source of his wet dreams and someone who he jerks off to.
As if sensing someone's intense gaze on you, his captain looked over his shoulder and made eye contact with him. The two boys stared down at one another, both unwilling to look away and to let the other person win.
To further ignite the flames, your boyfriend had the audacity to grab your chin, turning you to face him. Riki could see the mild surprise on you before he kissed you, right in front of everyone. Some of his teammates made loud, fake gagging noises. Some started cheering and whistling, behaving like the immature boys they are.
Jungwon whistled, impressed with the bold stunt the captain pulled. Riki, on the other hand, was seething with anger. He narrowed his eyes, jaw clenched and fists clenched so hard his knuckles were turning white. He knew what your boyfriend was doing—trying to rile him up. As much as he hated to admit it, it was working.
To make matters worse, he maintained eye contact with Riki the entire time—from before he kissed you to after he broke the kiss. The soccer player nearly sees red when the captain threw him a smug, cocky smirk—taunting him.
Bet you wish you could kiss her huh.
Riki's limbs moved before his mind could processed. He took a step forward, ready to punch the grin right off the other's face but Jungwon was quick to interfere. The older stepped in front of Riki, right arm thrown out to block off his path.
"Jungwon, back off," Riki hissed.
Jungwon turned to him. "Are you crazy!? Do you want to cause a scene and risk sitting out on the competition? I know you like her but don't do something stupid and reckless."
The younger paused at the mention of the competition. He knows Jungwon is right and how he needs to remain on his good behavior for the next four days. It took all of his remaining self-discipline to cool down, forcefully ripping his eyes away from you and your boyfriend, like the sight physically burns him.
"Understood," he said through gritted teeth, turning around to storm to where his duffel bag was, pointedly ignoring the exasperated sigh Jungwon let out.
Riki grabbed it and slung it over his shoulder, walking away from the field without sparing anyone a second glance. If he did turn around, he would have noticed the way your eyes remained fixated on his retreating figure.
He would have noticed the way you furrowed your eyebrows in confusion, wanting to go after him but was stopped by your boyfriend.
Too bad Riki was busy simmering in anger and jealousy to notice anything.
~
The next four days of intense, harsh and grueling practice passed in a blink of an eye. Their coach show no mercy to the team, constantly pushing them over their limits as he barked instructions at them. But deep down, everyone knew that the coach simply meant well for the team and that he wants them to win the competition.
Riki spend most of his time on field, which meant he's in the same breathing space as his captain and this meant he was able to see you as well. Which was a win-win situation. But what he hated the most is the sight of you wearing someone else's jersey, with your boyfriend's number on your back.
His stomach twist and turned into itself whenever he sees you seated among the crowd, with a wide smile on your face as you cheered at the top of your lungs. He hated how you never looked at him, eyes always following your boyfriend—someone who doesn't deserve your attention, time and effort.
He hated how he had to witness the revolting sight of you running towards him, followed by your pathetic excuse of a boyfriend lifting you up into the air before kissing you right in front of everyone to show you belong to him.
Currently, Riki and his teammates were in the locker room as they were changing into their jerseys to get ready for the competition. The boy sat on one of the wooden long benches in the locker room, a damp towel hanging over his head as he looked down at the floor with his elbows resting on his thighs.
It's a routine he does every time before stepping onto the field—to clear his mind, getting rid of any form of unnecessary thoughts. The surroundings were tuned out until they were nothing but white noise to him until his ears registered an annoyingly familiar voice that made his left eye twitched before he could help it.
"So, have you done anything with your girlfriend yet?" One of his teammates ask the captain.
The captain snorts. "Not yet. Every time I try to do something, she always say no. What a pussy."
Riki clenched his fists and on his right, he saw Jungwon shooting him a worried look. The younger pointedly faced the front, staring at the boring, dull gray wall like it was the most fascinating thing in the world while eavesdropping on the conversation, his focus interrupted, much to his frustration.
Three to four teammates who were gathered around the captain laughed like he had said something hilarious. And then, one of them spoke up in a tone that sent shivers down Riki's spine.
"Bet she'd sound good when you fuck her."
That comment alone made Riki see red. He stood up, ripping the towel away from his pitch-black hair, clutching it in his left hand as he stalked towards the group of boys, who were busy sniggering and laughing while making lewd and offensive comments about you.
Their voices died down when Riki stood before them, his tall frame hovering over them and with the dim lights shining down on him, it made him looked intimidating.
The group of boys shared glances among themselves, having a bad feeling of what was about to happen but the captain merely looked up and flashed Riki an infuriating smirk, leaning back to lean against the locker behind him.
"Yes, Nishimura? Need something?" He drawled.
At this point, everyone's eyes were on the two of them, sensing the growing and thickening tension lingering in the locker room. Riki glared down from where he stood, hands resting by his sides. He didn't say a thing, lunging at the captain with incredible speed. He was able to catch the other off-guard to deliver a hard, strong punch right in his face, nearly breaking his nose.
Baam!
The captain's body roughly collided against the locker behind him as he shouted in pain, clutching onto his sore nose with his eyes squeezed shut. The other boys quickly scramble away, not wanting to get caught in the crossfire.
Riki didn't give him time to regain his bearings, stepping closer to grab the captain by the collar, easily lifted him up and slammed him into the lockers, leaving his legs helplessly dangling in the air.
"You fucking piss me off every time you open that mouth of yours, you know that?" Riki hissed, lowering his voice an octave lower so only the captain can hear him. He's well-aware of how some of his teammates had pulled out their phones, recording it to upload the clip onto the Internet later.
The captain was confused for a moment but realization dawned on him a few seconds later. A slow sly smirk stretched across his face, still having the balls to act all cocky despite the odds were clearly against him.
"Oh? Is this about (Name)? I know you like her but too bad she's mine," he sneered, having the time of his life watching how Riki narrowed his eyes, his gaze turning more intense.
In response, Riki shoved him further against the locker, causing it to squeak and groan behind him but the two boys didn't care.
"I'll watch my mouth if I were you," Riki warned—threatened him. "Just because you're the principal's son doesn't mean I can't beat you up. What? You gonna run to your daddy and cry to him that you got your pathetic ass kicked?"
The captain's grin fell and this time, it was his turn to be angered by Riki's words. The younger merely smirked, cocking his head to the side. "What? Cat got your tongue now?"
The captain threw a weak, measly punch at him but Riki merely dodged it by moving his head to the side, allowing him to hit nothing but air. Riki retaliate by kneeing him in the stomach, drawing a pained gasp from him as he hunched over slightly, hands now clutching his sides. The soccer player's ears registered the whispers and murmurs behind him but he paid them no mind. He moved, about to punch him again—
"What the hell is going on?"
Everyone stilled.
They turned to the door, where their coach was standing. His face had turned black, looking at the sight before him in sheer disbelief and anger, like he couldn't believed what he was seeing. The coach went unusually silent, opening his mouth, on the verge of exploding but he thought the better of it, choosing to address everyone instead.
"All of you, get ready and get out there. The match's about to start soon. I want all of you to bring back a trophy when it's over."
The team obediently nodded their heads, not daring to say anything that might cause their coach to snap at any moment. He merely gave them one more glance before leaving, allowing the team to quickly stepped out. Riki threw the captain a final warning glare and released his grip, watching as he ungracefully toppled to the floor without any form of remorse.
Riki was about to leave but stopped on the spot when the captain called out to him.
"Hope you know she'll never choose you," he said and Riki nearly burst out laughing, finding it nidicolous but he didn't show any emotions, not wanting to give himself away.
He merely looked over his shoulder, locking eyes with him. "I won't be so sure of that, captain."
Without waiting for his response, Riki left, fueled with newfound determination to steal you away from that arrogant boyfriend of yours. It was only a matter of time before you finally belong to him.
~
To no one's surprise, they won the match and left with a huge gold trophy and to commemorate the joyous occasion, the captain has hosted a campus-wide party at his place.
Due to him being the principal's son, of course he has his own place and of course he's rich enough to afford living on the wealthier side of the neighborhood.
Everyone on campus are rich since it is a rich kids academy but your boyfriend is on a another league of his own. Riki pulled up at the venue with Jungwon—who had shamelessly demanded to be picked up, as he was too lazy to drive over, much to the younger boy's annoyance. The moment they got out, they were able to hear the loud, slightly muffled sounds of music being blasted from the speakers.
The captain's private property was filled to the brim with a sea of people. Most of them were unfamiliar faces to Riki but he could spot some faces who he recognized as he entered. Everyone's eyes instantly turned to him. Jungwon stepped closer to nudge his elbow against him, a cheeky grin on his cute, round face.
Riki is the walking and literal definition of a fashion show. He's dressed in a black turtleneck with a black leather jacket donned over it. He wore a pair of washed jeans that further accentuated his already long legs, making him looked as tall as always. His fingers was covered in a wide variety of silver rings that glimmered whenever he made hand movements, catching people's attention.
However, they weren't you.
"Look at you, the center of attention again," he teased.
Riki rolled his eyes but the way his lips curved up in a smile says otherwise. "Shut up, it's not my fault I'm popular."
Jungwon snorted at his comment. "Other guys will kill to be in your spot."
"Too bad for them then."
His friend muttered something inaudible under his breath but Riki paid him no mind. He scans the sea of people, trying to search for a certain someone and when he finally found you, he stopped walking, unable to tear his eyes away from you.
There you were—wearing a sleeveless dress that looks sinful on you. You haven't noticed him yet, giving him the perfect chance to admire (and maybe drool, like the horny loser he is) you from where you stood.
You were talking to two girls who he recognized as your friends while holding a shotglass in your left hand. Riki cursed in his mind at how he felt his jeans tightening as he struggle to think of something else.
"Ain't no way you're getting hard now," Jungwon scrunched his nose in disgust at how Riki subtly or unsubtly, fixed his jeans.
"Why are you still here? Go find a girl to kiss or fuck," the younger bite back, "before you ask, no, I'm not waiting for you so go home by yourself."
Jungwon gaped, making an offended sound as he watched Riki made a beeline towards you, leaving him alone. As he got closer, he saw your friends pointing in his direction, causing you to turn to him as he stopped before you. Your friends whispered something to you, giggling among themselves before walking away, leaving the two of you alone.
"Riki, hey! How you doing?" You greeted him, having to raise your voice a little due to the loud music in the background and to his horror (and giddiness), you opened your arms for a hug.
And who was he to deny such a generous offer from you?
He stepped closer, wrapping his arms around you and with how close he was, he could get a strong whiff of your perfume—vanilla and fruity. Riki forced himself to step back, very reluctantly dropping his arms as he forced them to lay by his sides, to act like he was a completely normal human being.
A normal human being who jerks off to your pictures you posted on your Instagram account, that is.
"I'm good, did you watch the match?" He asked, internally wincing at how awkward and stupid he sounds. Thankfully, Jungwon wasn't around to see him making a fool of himself.
You didn't question him, to which Riki was grateful for. "Yeah, I did. You did really well, as expected from the Nishimura Riki," you teased him, playfully nudged him. Riki swore he felt the specific part of where you briefly touched him was warmer than usual.
"You were watching me?" He inquired, shooting another question at your bemused look, "what about your boyfriend? How will he react if he finds out you weren't watching him?"
He asked in a light-hearted, playful tone when deep down, he was genuinely curious. He wanted to hear it from you, wondering what your boyfriend had told you.
You pursed your lips, the tip of your tongue darting out to wet your bottom lip. Riki's eyes zeroed in, nervously swallowing when he felt the familiar sensation of heat shooting straight down to his cock that twitched in the tight restraints of his jeans.
"He plays like he always do, I guess," you answered after a few seconds of pondering, raising your hand to tuck a few stray strands of hair behind your left ear, unaware of how Riki followed the movement with his eyes, like he was a predator and you are the prey.
He hummed, slowly nodding his head. "Is that so? Then, has he told you anything?"
You blinked. "What do you mean?"
Riki stepped closer, loving the way you had to tilt your head up slightly to look at him. "Oh, I don't know. Something related to a particular locker room fight."
Your eyes widened, now on the same wavelength as him. "Oh, that. Yeah, he told me about it. Told me how you made the first move, approached him and started fighting with him out of nowhere."
Riki resist the urge to burst out laughing, teeth sinking into his bottom lip to stifle the laughter threatening to slip. You continued speaking and furrowed your eyebrows, oblivious.
"He told me you were saying some… certain remarks about me and—"
"Woah, let's stop right there for a second," he cuts you off, not wanting to hear anymore of it. He raised a hand to silence you when you attempted to speak, only to close your mouth, allowing him to speak without getting interrupted.
"First of all, he's the one who talk about you to his friends. You don't have to know what he says and all I did was to give him a very much deserved punch, that's all," he summarized and shrugged his shoulders.
You stared at him for a few seconds in silence. Seeing this, Riki waved his hand in front of your face.
"Hello? Earth to (Name)?" He called out to you.
You snapped back to reality. "Oh, right. Sorry I was just—!?"
You didn't finish your sentence when someone knocked into you from behind, causing you to stumble forward. The liquor in the shotglass sloshed out, landing on Riki's clothes but he didn't care about his clothes. He was quick to steady you, hands instinctively resting on your hips so you won't face-plant into the ground.
He looked over you, scowling at how it was a drunk guy who could barely walked straight. His friends were quick to apologize on his behalf as they dragged him away from you. Sighing, Riki diverted his focus back to you, noting how your face was awkwardly squashed against his chest.
"You good?" He asked, hands still resting on your waist.
He could only focus on how his fingers were touching around your waist. But before his mind could leave his body, you straightened yourself and quickly stepped back, leaving some distance between you. Riki pointedly ignored the way his stomach churned. You gasped out loud at the sight of his now drenched and sticky clothes.
"Oh my god, I'm so sorry. If you want, I can lend you my boyfriend's clothes for you to change into," you frantically apologized while pointing to the flight of stairs located in the corner of his eyes.
Now Riki would be nothing but a utter fool if he doesn't take the chance you just gave him—the chance where he can be alone with you. Which was why he agreed, letting you lead the way as he followed you up the stairs. Every step he took made the music and noise died down until it was completely quiet.
You opened the first door on your left and he followed you in. One look around and he was able to tell it's your boyfriend's room. Riki stood near the closed door, observing you as you opened the closet to dig for clothes. With your back facing him, he drew closer, directly standing behind you in with his chest pressed against your back.
You went still. "..Riki, what are you doing?" You asked, voice trembling at the end. The slip-up made him smirked.
"Nothing, don't mind me, sweetheart. Continue," he drawled, boldly resting his left hand on your waist, savoring the startled gasp you let out and how your body leaned into his touch.
You clutched onto a sleeve of a shirt to ground yourself, shivers running down your spine at how he proceeded to rest his chin on your left shoulder. This is wrong. You have a boyfriend, for fuck's sake but despite that, you made no move to push him away.
Like a part of you want this. Want him.
The thought itself made his head spin. A part of him wants to take you right there and then—to fuck you in your boyfriend's bed, making you scream and chant his name until everyone can hear it. Hear you saying his name. Another part of him wants to keep that side to himself, not wanting anyone else to hear it.
Riki forcefully ripped himself away, taking a step back to give you some space. He watched as your shoulders loosened when you no longer felt him hovering behind you.
You grabbed a clean shirt and a pair of pants with your borderline shaking hands, giving it to him without looking at him. Chuckling, he accepted it and pointedly cleared his throat when you refused to turn around.
"Are you planning on staying here while I change?" He teased.
You spun on your heels, revealing your red cheeks and ears. "W-What? No! Go change in the bathroom, don't change here!" You protested.
Riki laughed, amused with your reaction. "I'm kidding. I won't do that," he paused for a second, eyes twinkling in mischief, "unless you wanna see?"
"Riki!"
He continued laughing as you attempt to push him towards the door but he didn't budge an inch, due to him being taller and stronger than you. The boy snickered, reaching out to ruffle your hair, to which you slapped his hand away.
Riki was unfazed, dropping his hand and headed to the door. His hand hovered midair, fingers brushing against the handle before looking over his shoulder.
"By the way, you look pretty in the dress," he complimented and stepped out before you could say anything, leaving you standing in your boyfriend's room, staring at him with wide eyes, flushed cheeks and your heart skipping a beat at his sincere words.
What the hell just happened?
~
The weekend passed and to every student's nightmare, it was Monday again. Time slipped through your fingers with you being productive in your lectures as you took down notes, like the diligent and hardworking student you are.
You even managed to spend your free time making notes for your upcoming examinations before it was your term break. Right now, you were waiting for your boyfriend in the library on campus with your headphones blocking out the surrounding noises.
You were so focused in your current task that you were unaware of someone approaching your table. The only form of warning you got was a tall figure blocking the ceiling lights before they removed your headphones, pulling it away from your head. Your head snapped up, ready to tell them off, only to pause when it's none other than Riki himself.
But what caught your attention is his hair.
It's still the same as before—in the same shade of pitch-black darkness but there was something different. There's a stark silver streak that cuts through the front, starting near the roots and breaking through the rest of his hair, like a scar of moonlight. Riki noticed your prolonged silence and how you stared at him.
Of course he did. He notice everything when it comes to you.
He chose to act innocent, still holding your headphones in his right hand. "What's wrong? Something on my face?" He inquired.
You awkwardly cleared your throat, fidgeting in your seat as you slung your right leg over your left while fiddling with your pen. "No, not at all. I just didn't expect the sudden change of your hair."
Humming, Riki sat opposite of you, even though he didn't ask. But it's not like you will kick him out anyways.
"Ah, I wanted something different before the term break starts. What do you think?" He replied, returning your headphones and your fingers accidentally brushed as you reached out.
Time paused and everything else around you stilled. You couldn't looked away from Riki, maintaining eye contact with him with your headphones now acting as the connecting bridge to link the two of you together. All you could focused on is the heat emitted from his fingertips, his intense and unwavering puma-like gaze and how his eyes darkened a shade.
Your breath hitched with how he traced your features with his eyes, showing no ounce of shame. Heck, he wasn't even hiding it to begin with. Somehow, the thought of him wanting you despite how you're taken made heat pooled in your stomach as you rubbed your thighs together. You frantically shook your head, getting rid of the thought.
What you didn't know was how Riki smirked to himself, knowing what you were thinking with how you oh so subtly squeezed your thighs underneath the table. He came to the library after overhearing your pathetic excuse of a boyfriend stating he's going somewhere with his friends, completely tossing you—his girlfriend, aside.
If you're dating Riki, this won't happen. Riki will make sure to spend his time with you, never wanting to leave you alone.
He was the first to break the moment, leaning back into his seat with his long legs stretched out before him.
"So, what are you working on?" He asked, jutting his chin towards your study materials laid out before you.
"Oh, it's nothing much. Just taking notes for my finals," you answered before narrowing your eyes as you pointed your pen at him, "don't you have finals too?"
Riki raised his hands in mock surrender, lips curled up in a smile. "Guilty as charged. I was wondering if you could tutor me."
"Tutor you?" You echoed, letting out a shocked, breathless laugh. "Riki, you're the most smartest person I know. Why do you need tutoring?"
"What's wrong with wanting to be more prepared for finals? Besides, is it wrong to ask the smartest student who always tops the entire cohort?" He pointed out.
You didn't know how to respond to that, knowing he was right and sighed, shoulders slumping. "Fine, when do you want to start?"
"How about now? We can head over to my place. It's quieter there and I live alone, so you don't have to worry about people disturbing us," he proposed.
"Now?" You repeated, your eyebrows flying up so high they nearly disappeared into your hairline. "I'm supposed to meet my boyfriend."
Something akin to annoyance flickered across his face but it was gone when you blinked. "He wants me to pass you a message. Said he'll be going somewhere with his friends so he's not coming over."
You pursed your lips, pulling out your phone to check and there wasn't any messages from him. You wanted to say something but you felt your resolve vanishing when you saw Riki giving you wide, pleading eyes with his lips jutted out in a pout.
"..Fine, let's go then," you agreed.
Grinning, Riki helped you to pack up. Before you could carry your bag, he had carried it for you, slinging it over his shoulder without a care in the world as he walked ahead of you, leaving the library to where his car was parked.
"I can carry that myself," you said, wanting to snatch it back but Riki merely raised your bag up into the air, out of your reach.
"No can do. Let me do this for you," he clicked his tongue.
"Nishimura Riki."
"(Full Name)," he answered without hesitation, matching your tone just to be annoying.
You scowled as you caught up to him. "What's wrong with you? Why are you doing all of this?"
Riki stopped out of a sudden. You swore under your breath as you nearly crashed into him.
"You still don't get it?" He asked, voice strangely even and steady.
"Get what? Stop talking in riddles and just get straight to the point, Riki," you demand, frustration seeping into your voice.
Riki fully turned to face you and you were taken aback with how serious he looked—a huge contrast to his usual confident and laid-back demeanor he often carried himself in.
This was different, like this truly mean something to him. You dryly swallowed as he began speaking, or rambling, letting out his pent-up feelings he had been harboring for months.
"Every time I see you with him, it makes me sick. Why choose him, out of everyone else? Why settle for someone who doesn't even love you?" He started off, raising his voice slightly as he speaks, gripping onto the strap of your bag that was slung over his left shoulder.
You openly gaped. "What the fuck are you talk—"
"Are you blinded by love to the point that you'll settle for the bare minimum? Settle for someone who doesn't see you as an equal. Settle for someone who keeps brushing you off and parade you around like you're an item," he continued, cutting you off.
He couldn't stop now, not when you had unlocked the Paradox's Box.
"Riki—"
"Seeing you, someone who deserves so much more, going for a piece of fucking scum," he paused briefly, grabbing onto the front of his shirt—right where his heart was, "it hurts, a lot."
"Riki, wai—"
He steps forward. You retreated back but he followed.
This went on until your back hits the firm, smooth surface of a wall behind you. Riki braced his arms on both sides of you, blocking off any exit routes. Your heart betrayed you by skipping a beat at how tall he was, towering over you and how with his larger frame, he can completely engulfed you easily.
You parted your lips but your voice died down in your throat when he roughly tilted your chin up with his left hand, his thumb hovering over your bottom lip, not touching but you could feel his touch. You let out a soft, startled gasp when he harshly tugged on your hair, forcing you to further tilt your head back until your muscles start to ache in protest.
"Seriously, Riki, what's gotte—!?"
"Shut up and listen to me," he growled, the sound low and deep, causing you to clench down on invisible air and your knees buckled, threatening to give way.
You weren't sure what it was. Maybe it's the way he spoke, in that cruel and firm tone, like you were beneath him, like you're supposed to listen to him. Maybe it's the way he looked down at you, using his height to his advantage. Whatever it was, you let out an involuntary whimper before you could stop yourself.
Both of you stilled.
Riki reacted first—a slow, knowing and cunning smirk stretched across his lips. Like he had you all figured out. He gave a light, experimental tug on your hair, to test the water and just like before, another whimper fell from your lips. The taller chuckled, leaning down to brush his lips against yours.
You knew what he's doing. He's making you begged for it and honestly, with how you were already dripping between your legs.
"Say it," he demands, now firmly pressing his thumb against your bottom lip. He watched with smugness at how you willingly let him do as he pleased, letting him tugged your bottom lip down.
"Say you want me."
Your eyelids fluttered shut, mind going hazy. Riki waits, like the patient man he is. After all, he has waited long enough to have you like this so waiting for a few more seconds won't hurt him.
"I.." You whispered, like it's a sacred secret meant for just the two of you. Riki arched an eyebrow questioningly, waiting for you to finish your sentence.
"I want you."
You have the front-row seat of witnessing his eyes darkening a shade, desire written all over his face after you said it, giving him the consent for what he's about to do to you. For a moment, you thought he will jump on you right there and then—out in the open, in the hallway where anyone can walk in at any second.
But he retreated, fingers purposely tracing your jawline before dropping his hands. Your fingers twitched at your sides, tempted to pull him back. You felt cold out of a sudden, no longer feeling the heat emitted from his body.
"Not here," he murmured, eyes darting left and right to check for anyone and when no one was around, he crowded you against the wall again, savoring the gasp you let out.
You felt something thick and hard poking against your inner thighs, making you bit down on your lip, wondering how he will feel when he's inside you. Riki smirked, cupping your face up, forcing you to look at him.
"But when we get back, I'll make sure you'll only think of me once I'm done with you. And that, is a promise I intend to keep," he warns you, sending shivers down your spine at the implication behind his words.
~
The drive back to his place was quiet in a tense way. There was so much tension that you felt like it was suffocating you, the air curling itself around you while waiting in the shadows.
Riki didn't say a word, one hand on the steering wheel while the other firmly on your right thigh. Every time you look down, you gulped at how huge his hand looked on your thigh.
He didn't glance or speak to you the entire time, even after he had parked his car. Even when he led the way to the lift. Even when he brought you to the door leading to his home.
The moment you stepped in, all hell broke loose.
"Wha—!?"
You gasped out, vision shaking at the edges when you were slammed against the nearest wall surface, only for your lips to be captured in a passionate, intense kiss. Riki kissed you like he wants to devour you whole—from inside and outside.
He kissed you like he needs you to survive, to breathe. His hands never stay still, wandering around your body as he greedily mapped and traced your silhouette, leaving lingering heat and warmth behind in his trail.
You mewled into his mouth when he gave a tight, possessive squeeze at your hips, wanting to squeeze your thighs but Riki slotted his right, solid thigh between your legs, forcing you to keep them open. Your lips parted, eyes nearly rolling to the back of your head when you felt his cock perfectly aligned against your wet core.
"Feel that? That's what you do to me," he rasps, slinging your right leg to hook it around his waist, giving an experimental thrust up, grinning against your lips at the breathless, choked-out moan you let out.
"Ngh, Riki!" You cried out, throwing your head back, breaking the kiss to reveal your neck and it's only right for him to follow suit.
You arched your back off the wall, pressing your chest against his as he trailed hot and wet kisses down. Riki stopped at a particular area, his hot breath fanning against it before he sank his teeth into your skin, hard enough to leave a bite mark behind. A physical claim to show you belong to him.
"Fuck, you drive me crazy. Been wanting you like this ever since I first saw you," he groaned, the sound low and guttural, making your head spin.
You began moving your hips forward slowly, moaning at the delirious friction of your sticky panties rubbing against the rough surface of his gray pants. Riki didn't stop you but instead, he encourage you by flexing his thigh against your soaked pussy while he continued decorating your neck with hickeys and marks.
"Oh f-fuck," you shamelessly moaned, not caring how loud you were and how his neighbors might be able to hear you. All you cared was how you were embarrassingly close to reaching your climax.
Riki smirked, pulling back to look at you, eyes drinking in the sight of your flushed face and cheeks, your half-lidded eyes, your pretty, kissable and swollen lips.
All of it made you looked downright sinful—the exact opposite of how you normally were on campus. He repositioned his hands so now both were gripping onto your waist, bypassing the barricade of your clothes.
Your body visibly flinched at the feeling of his large, warm and calloused hands touching your bare skin, causing more slick to drip from your pussy. You were so wet that there's a visible wet stain left behind. Seeing this, Riki chuckled as leaned closer, angling his head to the side to whisper into your right ear.
"Look at you, humping my thigh like you're a dog in heat. How would your boyfriend react if he sees you like this?" He coos, faux sweetness dripping in his voice.
His crude words and condescending tone only made you grind faster, your movements growing sloppier and more frantic when you felt your stomach tightening. Riki noticed the way your breathing grew ragged, the way your shoulders rise and fell unevenly and how you kept moaning and whining, which is music to his ears.
"Wanna cum just like that?" He barked out a laugh, moving you when he saw how you were slowing down.
"Mhm! Pleasepleaseplease," you pleaded oh so prettily for him.
"Then cum for me, princess. Wanna see you soak my thigh," he groaned and you shattered, pussy clenching and unclenching around nothing as violent tremors coursed through your body.
Riki didn't give you time to regain your bearings, easily swooping you into his arms, drawing a squeak from you. You instinctively threw your arms around his broad, sturdy shoulders as he brought you to his bedroom with the door already opened. He threw you onto his messy bed and was quick to clamber over you for a kiss.
You met him in the middle, hands flying into his hair as you tugged on him, drawing a low, satisfied purr from the back of his throat. You parted your lips, spreading your legs wider to accommodate his taller and large frame as he situated himself between them. Riki sensually slides his tongue against yours before exploring every inch of your mouth, ensuring nothing is left untouched.
He hum as he grabbed the hem of your shirt, pushing the fabric up until it's near your neck. You were forced to break the kiss only for a second, allowing him to remove it. Riki tossed it to the floor before kissing you again, practically slamming his lips against yours.
He didn't bother unbuckling your bra, forcefully pulling it down to free your breasts as they bounced free from the restraints.
You let out a muffled whine at the cool air against your hardened nipples. Riki broke the kiss, resting his forehead against yours with you two breathing in the same space. He sharply inhaled as his eyes trailed down, raising his right hand to give a gentle squeeze to your right breast, kneading it like it's soft dough.
"Fuck," you sighed, leaning your head back, allowing yourself to be pushed back until you were now laying on his bed, with his pillow underneath your head.
Riki paused for a moment to take in the sight of you—shirtless, panting with looks that could rival against the goddess, like Aphrodite. His fingers twitched, tempted to take a picture but an idea hit him. Confusion appeared on your face when he slide off the bed without explaining.
You raised your head slightly, observing as he pulled out his phone from the pocket of his pants. He moved to the bedside table situated on the left, opened the Camera app and switched it to video mode. You watched as he expertly placed it an an angle to capture your lower half, your face out of the frame. But despite that, you felt embarrassed that he's recording it.
"What are you doing?" You asked, eyes tracking his movements as he grabbed something from his opened closet before moving back to the bed, placing himself between your legs. You wordlessly raised your hips when he patted twice on your thighs, allowing him to tug your pants down, leaving you in your soaked, utterly ruined white cotton panties.
Your ears turned red when he muttered "cute" under his breath. You tried to close your legs but Riki held you down, throwing you a pointed, warning look, leaving you no choice but to leave them spread open for him.
"Wear it," he instructs you while holding out the bunched up fabric in his left hand. You recognized what it was with the red jersey with his name imprinted on the back, along with his position number.
"This…" Your voice trailed off as you accepted it, staring at the jersey like you've never seen it before.
Riki smirked, moving to hover over you while tilting your chin up, forcing you to meet his dark and lust-filled eyes. "I want you to wear my jersey while I fuck you. Don't worry, your face won't be recorded in the video. It's for me to keep it. I'm not letting anyone else see you like this."
He paused, letting his words sink in before leaning closer to brush his lips against yours, your breaths mingling and intertwining together.
"I want you to remember I'm the one who's fucking you. Not that shitty boyfriend of yours. Not anyone else either," he continued, lowering his voice until it's in that rich deep tone that made your heart fluttered.
Feeling shy out of a sudden, you looked to the side but Riki didn't like that. With a click of his tongue, he grabbed your chin, directing you to face him with him hovering over you.
"Don't look away. I want you to look at me, got it?" He asks and you wordlessly nodded your head.
"Use your words, baby. I want to hear you."
"Y-Yes, I got it," you whispered, watching the way he looks proud at your response.
"Now wear the jersey."
You obeyed, putting it on with your shaking hands as you slipped it over your body. The jersey is way bigger than you, completely engulfing you in it with the hem reaching your upper thighs. Riki stilled, unable to tear his eyes away from the sight before him. He nearly stopped breathing at how good you looked in his jersey. But more importantly…
"You look like you're mine," he swore, breathing ragged, sounding out of breath like he had ran a marathon.
Seeing the effect you have on him with you just wearing his jersey drew a soft whimper from you. You fidget about on the sheets, feeling nervous being on the receiving end of his firm and unwavering gaze.
"Riki, please.. do something," you whispered.
The boy chuckled, finding it cute. "Lay back, baby. All you need to do is to stay still and look pretty for me."
You complied, laying back down on the bed.
"Good girl," he praised you, eyes never leaving your face.
What the fuck.
A needy keen left your lips without you knowing at his sudden praise. Hearing it, Riki arched an eyebrow, mentally filing that aside for future purposes. Right now, he has a more important task to focus on—the task of getting his first ever taste of you. The boy shifted down until he's supporting his weight with his elbows.
He threw your legs over his shoulders, ignoring the surprised noise you let out. Your mind blanked out at the first hot, wet and rough long, slow and deliberate lick of his tongue, starting from damp, smooth entrance to your throbbing, aching clit. It's filthy, with Riki using his tongue to spread your remaining slick from your previous climax all over your pussy, making it even more messier than it already was.
"F-Fuck!" You cried out, back arching off the bed in an impressive arch that could put even the crescent moon into shame. You blindly fist the sheets beneath you, nails digging into it—a poor attempt to ground yourself.
Spurred by your expressive reaction, Riki continued. He dive in like a man on a mission, like he had been craving, yearning for this for many years. It's sloppy, rushed and intense. It's clear all he cares now is to bring you to your second climax, wanting to have your taste on his tongue.
He ate you out with sheer focus and determination, using his thumb and index finger to spread your fat, puffy pussy lips apart. Riki slid his tongue in and out, repeating the pace he sets while you were being reduced to a flushed, trembling and sensitive mess, all thanks to his skillful tongue.
"Shit, you taste so good. Should've done this sooner. Bet your boyfriend doesn't know how good you taste," he groaned, sounding like he was in heaven and he is.
If he could choose a way to die, he'd rather die with his face buried between your legs. To him, your slick tastes like sweet poison or some sort of drugs he could never get enough of. You clenched down on his tongue at his words, making him grinned smugly.
"You didn't let him eat this pretty little pussy, did you?" He asks, pulling away, drawing a sound of protest from you as the cool air of the room brushed against you.
You didn't speak, simply staring at him. Riki clicked his tongue, dissatisfied with your lack of response and delivered a sharp, light but stinging slap to your pussy, right in the middle. The sound echoed in the four walls of the bedroom.
You whimpered, your pussy pathetically twitched at the sudden rough attention.
"I asked you a question. Answer me."
"N-No!" You cried out, hating how his stern personality and the way he treats you—like your only purpose was to satisfy him was turning you on.
Riki hummed, pleased. "Good, I don't want anyone else to do this to you. You're mine."
He snarled the last two words, possessive seeping into his voice. Hearing him like this—all worked up and how jealous he was made your pussy throbbed, both at the lack of attention and his evident jealousy.
You briefly wondered: just when did he learned this? But the thought flew out of your mind when he pushed two fingers into your pink, twitching hole until he's knuckles-deep in. You could feel the cold, smooth metal surfaces of his rings pressed against your outer lips.
Riki moaned at how you clamped down on him with a vice-like grip—showing no signs of letting him go, the sound muffled with how his face was practically buried deep between your thighs.
Your mind didn't register the fact you were aimlessly rambling random nonsense now, saying words that sounded like please, more, Riki and so on. Whatever it was, it seems to do the trick, with how he expertly curled his fingers, brushing it against that delicate spongy spot hidden between your delicate walls.
His action made you see stars exploding behind your eyelids, mouth dropping open with a silent, high-pitched moan leaving your lips. Riki pushed forward until your lower half was now dangling in the air with his nose bumping against your clit, drawing a series of whines and whimpers from you.
"S-Stop. C-Can't," you weakly protested, trying to push him away but it was futile.
Riki snarled, like a cat baring its teeth at you at your rejection. "Yes you can. And you will take what I give you."
A part of you want to sob, to throw a fit that you seriously can't cum again but another part of you want to be good for him, want him to treat you like this—manhandle you around like you're a rag-doll, going all pliant while letting him do as he pleased.
Riki continued eating you out like a starved man, the obscene sounds of his lips loudly smacking against your clit. He swirled the bud peeking out with the tip of his tongue in a agonizingly slow, clockwise motion that has your legs twitching. You cried out for the unknown time when he wrapped his lips around the bud, almost like he's about to tear it off your pussy.
The wet, slimey muscle explored every inch and you were able to feel his purrs and moans, sending vibrations up your spine. You ended up locking your legs around his neck, holding him in place as he alternated between pumping his fingers in and out of you and moving them in a scissors-like movement when he's deep inside you.
You were dripping so much that the sheets were soaked and ruined beyond recognition. Riki didn't care that your slick was trickling down his chin, not caring that there were stains left behind. All he care about was pushing you to your second climax.
"S-Stop—ngh, g-gonna cum," you whined, one hand clutching the pillow while the other grabbed a fistful of his hair as you desperately rocked your hips against his skillful, talented mouth. The lingering thought of him recording you had already flew out of your mind.
Riki tapped your inner thigh twice with his free hand, giving you permission. All it took was a long, flat swipe against your entrance for you to violently squirt against his mouth. The boy drank it up, treating it like sweet nectar from flowers as he lapped away, not wanting to waste a single drop.
"You're amazing, you know that?" He groaned, pulling back to reveal his lips and chin practically glowing from the sheer amount of slick stained on the lower half of his face.
Without breaking eye contact, his tongue darted out, wetting his already damp, thick and puffy lips before the pink muscle retreated into his mouth.
Your face turned as red as a tomato at how lewd he looks, like something straight out of a cheap porno video. Riki shifted up, cupping your face with both his hands and kissed you, letting you taste yourself on your lips.
You moaned, instantly parting your lips, body flinching at a particular harsh suck on your tongue, drawing a muffled whine from you. You blindly moved your hands about, slipping them underneath his hoodie to trace the faint outlines of his abs, feeling them contract at your touch beneath your fingerpads.
Riki nipped at your bottom lip, sliding his tongue against the seam of your lips as a form of apology. He shivered against your lips as your hands went beneath the waistband of his sweatpants, playing with the hem of his Chrome Hearts boxers.
"You're a fucking tease," he growled but his lips curved upward in a soft, loving smile at the giggle you let out.
"Wanna suck you off," you murmured, hearing an audible, muffled groan from him.
"You sure?" He asks, breaking the kiss as he lets you push him backward until your positions are swapped.
He's now laying on the bed, head near the edge while you straddle his lap, looking like a wet dream with his jersey hanging off your right shoulder. You nodded your head, leaning down to kiss him again and he eagerly reciprocate it, hissing into your mouth when you teasingly rolled your hips against his, feeling his clothed cock rocking against your overly-sensitive pussy.
Riki lifted his hips off the bed, allowing you to pull both his boxers and sweatpants down. You tossed them aside, not caring where it landed. His cock sprung free, laying flat against his stomach with his hoodie pushed up, the fabric brunched around his chest.
You paused for a second, taking in the sight of the tip of his cock already in a ferocious shade of reddish-purple, due to the lack of attention.
"Scared?" Riki asked, noting your prolonged silence and how you kept staring at it with wide eyes and poorly hidden surprise.
"N-No, just didn't expect you to be this big," you replied without hesitation, tucking your hair behind your ears as you shifted down, moving into a more comfortable position.
Riki watched with bated breath as your lips hovered near the tip, your hot breath grazing against it. You glanced at him, leaning forward to press a light, fleeting kiss, watching how his hips jerked upward, cock gliding against your lips. You took the chance to take him whole, lips wrapped around his cock like you're sucking a lollipop.
"Oh fuck," Riki groaned, head thrown back with his eyes fluttering shut at how tight and warm your mouth felt.
You hollowed your cheeks, sucking him as you moved forward. This is how he finds out you don't have a gag reflex, with how you easily took him whole until the tip hit the back of your throat. Riki reached out, right hand grabbing a fistful of your hair, using it like the reins—like you're a horse and he's a cowboy.
"S-Shit, takin' me so well," he rasps, voice cracking at the edges with how you began bobbing your head back and forth, one hand reaching between to fondle with his heavy, cum-filled balls.
Riki canted his hips into your mouth, savoring the muffled, startled moan you made and he felt your jaw slackened, he wasted no time in fucking into your mouth while you laid there—between his legs, letting him used you to chase after his incoming orgasm. Tears prickled your eyes as you readjusted your hands to rest them on his muscular thighs.
"So good for me, aren't you? Lettin' me use your mouth like a cockslut," he sneers, subtly shivering at how you moaned with your lips obscenely stretched wide around his cock and how a stray tear droplet rolled down your cheek.
He lifted his head slightly when he saw your hand between your legs and realization hits him. He barks out a dark, degrading laugh.
"Greedy little thing, touching yourself while getting your mouth fucked. You like this, don't you?" He coos, watching as you tried your best to nod your head while looking at him with wide, pleading eyes.
Riki didn't warn you as he spilled down your throat. You didn't gagged on the tangy, salty taste of his thick cum, swallowing all of it while not letting a single drop roll down your chin.
You withdrew your head with a soft, audible "pop" sound as you rested your chin on his left upper thigh, your lips now looking extremely bruised and swollen, like you had been mauled around by a beast, which wasn't far from the truth.
"Open your mouth," he ordered, cupping your chin upward and you obliged, parting your lips. You let him turned your head side to side and his cock hardens immediately at how you swallowed everything.
His eyes darkened a shade as he swore under his breath. He roughly tugged you forward, making you let out a startled yelp as your hands landed on his chest to avoid knocking your head against his, forcing you to straddle his lap.
"C'mon, ride me, pretty girl," he said, folding his hands behind his head as he watched you, having no intentions of helping you out.
You threw him a glare at how unhelpful he was as you raised yourself up while aligning him against your gaping, empty hole. Riki's eyes zeroed in on how you rubbed his tip against your outer lips, how you shuddered and how you let out a long sigh at the feeling. Biting down on your bottom lip, you slowly sank down, taking him inch by inch until he's fully sheathed in you.
Both of you moaned in unison at the heavenly feeling. You felt like you were being split apart and you swore you could feel him hitting the back of your throat too, with how big, long and thick he is. Riki's phone was still recording, capturing your back view as you rose up until his tip was still inside you before you slammed down, your thighs and asscheeks jiggling.
"Fuck, you're too—hah—b-big," you whimpered, head thrown back as you repeat the movement—raising yourself up before going down on him, riding him at the pace you set.
Riki hissed at how you tightened around him, thumb rubbing your clit while matching your pace, drawing a series of whines and moans from you. He rested his other hand on your hips, nails digging into your skin hard enough to leave imprints behind.
"Big? But you're takin' me so well. You're made for this. For me," he taunted and in a blink of an eye, he surged forward, easily switching your positions.
Your vision spun. One moment you were riding him. The next, you were on your back. Riki threw your legs over his shoulders, bending you forward into a mating press position as he jackhammer into you at a ruthless and merciless pace.
Your legs dangled uselessly in the air. The bedframe loudly smacked against the wall behind it with every thrust. You were certain his neighbors will be launching a noise complaint tomorrow.
The thought flew out of your mind when he shifted his hips slightly, his cock hitting that one spongy spot, making you moaned as you arched your back as you curled your toes, pressing your chest against his. Riki knew he hit bullseye from your reaction, wasting no time in abusing the same spot, over and over. He cupped your face, index and middle finger resting on both sides of your cheeks.
"Open up, doll," he demands and you did, bemused with his intention.
Only for him to spit into your mouth.
It's filthy, like he's claiming you as his. His sudden action made you clenched around him and he closed your lips, watching as you swallowed it without hesitation.
"That's my girl. So good for me, aren't you? Gonna let me fuck this little pussy, hm? Let me make you remember the shape of my cock," he growled, ducking his head to nip at your left earlobe.
You sobbed, unaware of tears now freely rolling down your cheeks, eyes rolling up to the back of your head. Your mouth dropped wide open, forming an "O" shape at how his cock kept sliding in and out of you, reshaping your insides to fit the outline of his cock, like he's forcing your body to remember it belongs to him.
"R-Rik—ngh—m-more—hah," you moaned, nails digging into his shoulder blades, hard enough to leave crescent-moon shaped indents behind.
"Fuck, you're squeezin' me so fuckin' tight. Still tight even after I open you up," he panted against the column of your hickey-covered neck.
His eyes flicked down, noting a faint bulge on your stomach. His bangs fell over his eyes but he's able to see it—the outline of his cock inside you. Riki slowed down, tuning out the weak sound of disappointment you made. He watched, mesmerized at the erotic sight of watching it moved along with him.
Riki moved his left hand and lightly pressed down on it, matching it with the same time as he thrusted into you, gaining a choked out moan from you beneath him.
"You're so small but takin' me so well," he breathed out, mind spinning. He couldn't look away, even when he resumed the brutal pace he set earlier on.
"F-Fuck, g-gonna cum—pleasepleaseplease," you begged, voice all needy, whiny and desperate.
Riki moved to capture your lips in a kiss, although it wasn't a kiss with how you were openly panting against his lips but he didn't care. From his phone's point of view, it's capturing both of your side profiles with your features hidden.
"Yea? Wanna cum, baby?" He cooed, watching how you squeezed your eyes shut but he was quick to give a mean pinch to your clit, chuckling as you flinched from the sudden stimulation.
"Mhm! Please!"
"Then cum, show me you're mine."
With the combination of the possessiveness in his voice and a long, final thrust from him, you cum while chanting his name like a sacred prayer. You cum so hard that your vision blacked out for a few seconds, making you think you had actually passed out on the spot.
Riki fucks you through your orgasm, his own movements growing sloppier as your pussy spasmed violently around his cock, almost like you're sucking him in.
Riki was quick to follow suit, burying himself to the hilt as he painted your gummy, velvety walls in the shade of white. You whimpered at the sudden, uncomfortable feeling of being pumped full of his cock. He didn't pull out, choosing to collapse on top of you, earning an "oof" from you as he was crushing your lungs.
"Get off of me. You're crushing me," you complained, lightly whacking his shoulder but he remains unfazed with your measly attacks, choosing to shamelessly bury his face in the middle of your breasts.
"Nah, I'm comfy here," he mumbled, wriggling about so he could wrap his arms around you as well.
You sighed, resting your hand on his head as you stared at the ceiling. None of you said a thing, spending a few seconds to regain your breathing before you broke it, voice small and hesitant.
"..So, now what? What does this make us?" You asked, glancing down to see he was already looking at you, eyes locked on your face.
"Well, it's simple. You cheated on your boyfriend and now, we're dating," he casually answered.
Your cheeks flushed red at the sudden reminder but instead of feeling embarrassed, you felt strangely proud. It was then you realized that he was right the entire time—your boyfriend, well ex-boyfriend, had treated you with nothing but disrespect. He didn't see you as a girlfriend. He see you as an item—and the thought itself is enough to make you sick to the core.
"What's in that mind of yours, pretty girl?"
Riki's soft voice snapped you out of your thoughts. You blinked, snapping out of your trance to see his face is close to yours now, with him staring at you, like you're the only one in his world. Clearing your throat, you averted your eyes to the side, choosing to stare at the door instead.
"I was thinking how I'm gonna tell him," you answered.
Riki snorted, turning you back to face him. He leaned in until the tips of your noses brushed against one another. His eyes gleamed in mischief as he smirked, the sight downright attractive, making you clenched down on him.
He felt it. Of course he does, since he didn't pull out yet.
"Oh, don't worry. I'll handle it," he purred and without warning, gave a light thrust, drawing a startled gasp from you.
"But for now, how does another round sound?"
I lowkey need to be sandwiched between blonde james and blonde ni-ki right now
oh, you guys, how i love my boy's with blonde 🙂↕️ oh, you guys 🤩🤩🤩
shout out to my baby @hyuneskkami for breaking the news first thing in the morning and f you all who didn't in my asks (jk)
My two worlds colliding....James going blonde is the best thing ever
⠀⠀LOVE ME BACK ' 𝗈𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝗒𝗈𝗎
⠀ ❤︎ ' jake, your boyfriend didn't care enough for you. but his best friend heeseung did.
𝗖𝗛𝗥𝗢𝗠𝗘 𝗛𝗘𝗔𝗥𝗧𝗦 ─── ✿ 𝗌𝗆𝖺𝗎 . heavily inspired by otl ! 𝗐𝖺𝗋𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 ' angst jake is a shit bf alcohol profanity hangover ' ( 𝖽𝖺𝗂𝗅𝗒 𝖼𝗅𝗂𝖼𝗄 ) ♱ like and reblog ! 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖽 . 𝗆𝖺𝗀𝖺𝗓𝗂𝗇𝖾
⠀ 𝐈𝐈 . O1 O2 O3 O4 O5 O6 O7 O8 O9 O10 O11 O12 O13 O14 O15 O16
여키 EDITION . otl smau oh ya heeseung as goathyeok drool emoji yum
⠀ join the taglist 💌 perm taglist ( send and ask or comment ) ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ or join the love me back taglist only !
⠀⠀𝖺 𝗒𝖾𝗈𝗄𝗂𝗂 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖽. do not copy, repost or translate my works
my pretty cunty boyfriend
i’m gna kith you boy.
anyway did anyone see weversecon i was GAGGED!! sunoo’s vocal was killing it i swearrrr i’m soooo proud of him 🥹🥹🥹🫶🏼🫶🏼🫶🏼
KIM SUNOO YOU LOOK SO FUCKING PRETTY AND YESSS TODAY'S WEVERSE CON WAS SO AMAZING OMGGG 😭😭 I was hoping that they'll play fatal trouble but lost island and paradoxx invasion was played so I'm happy! BUT DID YOU GUYS SEE JUNGWON'S ABS REVEAL OMG AND SUNOO'S BODY IS SO TEAAAA AND RIKIII BARK BARK WOOF WOOF-
⤷ THE WAY YOU TASTE ♯
idol!reader x idol!heesung ₊ ⊹
.✦ ݁˖요약. Lee Heeseung’s solo debut has allowed him to explore a more mature and intimate artistic direction, leading to a provocative collaboration with you. What begins as manufactured desire slowly turns into something far more dangerous: real intimacy neither of you is willing to name.
warnings ␥ sexual tension, smut , cursing, slow burn (?) long ahhh plot sorry not sorry, they kinda hate each other, they’re awkward and annoyed by each other., soft-dom hee, brat tamer (? sort of) and more. just trust.
taglist : @ghostiiess @perastina : @jakeycakeys @justpassingdontworry @crypticscarrift @ja4hyvn @taelvvrzz @heejakexx68 @briilovn @hannieandshuaantics @kpopsmutty69 @enhaxlhs @kienhawon
reference : feeling lucky - bibi & jackson wang mv
“there’s not gonna be any chemistry, he’s not even my type”,
Is what you would’ve said if you were blind, and deaf, and mute.
Which -last time you checked- was definitely not true.
Cause you were pretty sure that, from where you stood, you could see Lee Heeseung chewing the soft part of his magic erasable-ink pen.
You could hear the way his chair constantly dragged against the expensive floor of the studio each time he moved to talk to the producer, and unfortunately, a barrier of speech didn’t stop you from saying dumb thing after dumb thing.
And let’s face it, heesung who had originally settled for a polite and respectful smile, couldn’t help the chuckles that left his mouth.
Oh he was mocking you, not in an endearing ‘oh she’s so silly’ heart face emoji way, but more like ‘what’s wrong with this girl”.
Which was fine by you, as long as it didn’t impact the project.
Everyone who said artists didn’t choose the songs they sung was right.
Cause honestly, if you’d had a choice, you would be singing about burgers and tomodachi life, not about something you knew entirely nothing about. here being : kissing and tension.
It was safe to say you knew fuck all about that. Your manager had reassured you you’d be great at pretending, like you’d done so many times -master of illusions- singing songs about being in love and late night dates, as if that was your routine.
So instead of sulking, you sat at the studio, recording the back vocals with a very quiet Lee Heeseung, stuffing your face with green grapes like you were physically restraining yourself from speaking.
The talk about chemistry had been essential throughout this whole project, Heeseung recently having debuted as a solo artist, his company was under a lot of backlash for separating him from enhypen -his original group- and he was on steep ground, venturing in a more mature form of expression. It differed a lot from his previous works, certainly, but in all of this, the song in itself wasn’t the big risk. The song -albeit pretty explicit- was reasonably catchy, your voices harmonizing perfectly, yours raspy and his clear and powerful; demanded a music video worthy of the performance.
From a meeting with creative directors and visual directors, was born the risky idea. For weeks, they’d talked about moodboards, concept ideas, and most importantly, the stakes.
Which were honestly -on a scale of 1 to 10- at a high 30.
As idols, you both knew it, and the team knew too, Heeseung was highly sought out let’s say, he had a whole fandom of deranged fans and an extensive collection of saesangs ready to physically fight if there was an ounce of doubt about his relationships.
You, not so much, your fans were mostly girls, supportive, never intrusive, you were already pretty liberated as an artist, escaping korea’s norms, but, who could guarantee this wouldn’t cause your downfall.
You’d seen before what raging fans could do to other idols, and you werent sure if you’re ready to ever experience that first hand. You’d already went through storyboards, having to give your written agreement on paper, it wasn’t a crazy music video per-say, from your ‘western music’ point of view, but you couldn’t deny that having Lee Heeseung -who wasn’t allowed so much as talking about women- to lipsync the whole song face to face with 2 inches separating your lips, was going to be tricky.
“Are you gonna record or should i just do your part?”
That was enough to cut your train of thoughts. Looking up, your eyes met a serious Heeseung. one of his eyebrows was raised, chair turned towards you as he tapped that stupid pen on the portable fan set on the table. You gave him a fake smile, a little annoyed on the edges.
It’s not that he was mean, he wasn’t, but he was impatient and way too serious for his own good.
“My bad my bad” you quickly stood up, waking towards the recording booth -obviously- not forgetting to make something fall from the table on your way.
Heeseung watched from the control room as the trinket fell on the floor, focused on setting the expensive headphones on his ears without tousling his perfect hair.
You picked it up, mumbling a quick apology, adjusted yours, long hair tangling with it, and you waited for your cue.
“alright lets punch in from the pre-chorus. relax your jaw” the engineer said.
You leaned into the mic, fingers mindlessly tapping against your sides, and with breathy vocals, you starting recording back vocals, the track resonating in your ears.
‘something about the way that it tastes, you’re running your mouth in dangerous way’
Okay maybe the lyrics sounded less sensual on paper.
You harmonized with your own voice, eyes closed, entirely focused now. “give it more attitude, i wanna hear more rasp and more desire.” the producer’s voice crackled through the talkback.
‘what the fuck is he even talking about’ you asked yourself.
But fortunately you were good at pretending, pretending like you knew what desire felt like. So you gave it your all, eyes shut like you were picture a tasty burger in front of you, teasing you, dripping with ranch sauce. and the engineer seemed satisfied.
Your eyes crossed with Heeseung’s through the glass panel, he looked lost in thought, always professionally oriented, like he genuinely didn’t think about anything else other than work and work and… work. His hair fell over his forehead, long sleeves bunched at the elbows like it wasn’t already excessively cold with the fans.
“Can we comp the first and third takes together?” you heard the engineers talk between them when the metronome stopped.
“That was good y/n, another one and we should be good for today.”
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
The second you were out of the studio, your earphones were in your ears, drowning out the sounds of seoul behind the buildings while you waited for your taxi in the underground parking.
The air smelled smoke-laced and damp, everything muffled behind the sad emo music you were playing. You tapped your shoe on the ground right above the parking lines as you dug into your purse for your phone.
Of course, you didn’t hear someone creep up behind you, and when a hand tapped your shoulder, you jumped, letting your phone drop like you had no spatial awareness whatsoever.
And to makes matters worse, it fell right in a puddle of dirty water. what a fucking good evening.
You spun around, falling face to face with a torso, a male torso. That wasn’t a common sight to you, not to digress, but you didn’t see a lot of that, like ever.
You tilted your head, and your vision became all Lee Heeseung. in the sense that he took all the space, shoulders broad, towering over you like he was trying to swallow you. You took a step back, slightly tripping on your own foot, and glanced down awkardly at your phone.
But before you could bend down to pick it up, Heesung crouched. You could see the top of his head now, he had pretty thick hair, a good implantation, he probably used expensive hair care and supplements, you thought before he went back up, your phone in hand.
He said something, you watched his mouth move but there was no sound. You suddenly seemed to remember the music in your ears and unplugged your earphones, proceeding to -gloriously- blast music in the parking lot. You muttered a quick sorry before grabbing the phone from his open hand and turning down the volume.
“What’d you say?” you asked.
“You’re clumsy.” he repeated, matter-of-factly.
you couldn’t remember one time when heesung had had another expression than neutral, or mocking. you memorized everything and his facial expression book was the shortest ever. other than the occasional chuckle, he didn’t do much. he was like a plant now that you thought about it, a tall and judgy plant.
“you scared me.” you retorted, raising an eyebrow.
heeseung inspected your face, and after a beat he said, “the vending machine gave me two bottles of water.”
you stared at him, frowning, “congratulations?”
he rolled his eyes, “i was coming to ask if you wanted the other one.” he pulled a water bottle out of his bag.
“why not, thanks.” you took of from his hands, nodding curtly before putting it in your own purse.
you turned back around, plugging your earphones again, checking the driver’s itinerary on your app. you could feel his presence behind you, but you remained unbothered, or at least you tried to.
lee heeseung was weird to work with, slightly conceited, annoyingly good at what he did, creative but a moron. conclusion? you couldn’t make up your mind about him because he was confusing beyond words. he was reserved about what he thought about others, never expressed clear opinions and acted so goddamn unbothered. it made you mad really, cause just when you found him the most exasperating, he had the strange habit to say one good thing that completely altered the way you saw him. like he subconsciously knew your patience gauge was emptying and needed to maintain reputation.
during the few months of recording, writing, arranging, he had been pretty cold, straight to the point, you’d never gotten much out of him, never once had you had a remotely interesting conversation with him. and just when you were beginning to think he was a shallow uninteresting person, he slipped a casual, “i like that song.” while hunched over your phone. like it wasn’t the most devastating song you had in your playlist.
you felt him shift behind you the moment a taxi pulled over in the dark parking lot. in a hurry to go home and run a bath, you stepped forward, making sure he knew you claimed it first.
Heeseung scoffed behind you, adjusting his hood over his hair, having no intentions of stealing your ride, he pretended to dig in his bag for a face mask, but kept stealing glances your direction.
he couldn’t quite figure you out, you seemed so different on television, but once again, the media had its way of shaping idols into molds, assuring they were neatly dressed, soft spoken and never -god forbid- never too loud. you weren’t weird per say, but you had a form of speech that made it seem like you hadn’t seen a social interaction in years, you were unbelievably clumsy, always dropping things and tripping. You had the presence and the pitch of a renowned artist, your voice was the kind that made him feel things when he listened, you had an almost erotic diction without trying, your rasp making each song properly yours. but god- you were so akward in the booth, eyebrows furrowed, like you didn’t know what you were doing there, you looked around like a lost toddler, so fucking clueless.
maybe what intrigued him is that you didn’t even try. you knew how to pretend you were anything other than a strange girl, but you never did. everytime he’d talk to you, it was like you genuinely didn’t give a shit about what he said, you were only there to sing, create, in and out. it was nice in a way, no useless pleasantries, just professionalism that ended up in -let’s admit it- beautiful music.
the prospect of the music video was where it became tricky for him. he wasn’t big on physical touch, became stiff when too close to someone, couldn’t even think straight when someone kept eye contact for too long, whether it was his doctor or a staff member.
sure, you were undeniably beautiful, in your own akward way, chewing on strands of your hair when you were concentrated, the many ways your eyes moved made him curious, he could always tell what you were thinking in the ways your eyebrows would curve, like a very telling painting.
where he had a very brief book of facial expression, you had at least 4 volumes.
when you got inside your car, your shoulder peeking out of your zip up hoodie, he averted his gaze, pretending to type a quick message to god knows who. once you were gone, he let out a breath he’d been -for some reason- holding.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
the next weeks were a blur, your days were spent rehearsing for personal projects, nights attending upscale events that were so unnecessarily posh, you didn’t see much of lee heesung.
apart from the two times you’d bumped into him in the company building hallways, you hadn’t paid him any mind.
showing up for creative meetings, reviewing story boards and concept moodboards while your manager oversaw the schedule, you weren’t even surprised anymore when heesung didn’t show up, busy with other solo debut stuff.
one day, he finally showed up, heavy eye bags framing his big eyes. clearly overworked, he grabbed a sheet, carefully reading over the different description of shots.
you watched from the corner of your eyes as his nostrils flared at the strong coffee smell, sleeves brushing against story boards and snippets scattered on the conference table. a giant screen reflected still references on his face, blurred silhouettes, mouths inches apart.
the creative director cleared his throat, chair creaking under his weight, meaty fingers steepled.
“okay, so what i was saying is, the song already sounds very intimate. so we didn’t want to add a choreography, the tension has to come from restraint.”
you looked at the ceiling, getting distracted by the lighting before the sound of heesung’s pen clacking on the table regained your attention. when you looked down, his eyes were directly on yours, emotionless.
one of the visual directors nodded immediately.
“exactly. if they touch too much too early, it loses impact.”
across the table, the cinematographer flipped through printed frames. “i keep thinking about proximity. faces close enough that the audience feels uncomfortable in the best way.”
“like they’re interrupting something private,” another staff member added.
you hummed for the sake of being involved, and someone clicked to the next slide: a close-up mockup of two profiles nearly meeting.
the producer looked towards you, “how comfortable are you both with physical proximity?”
hah. very good question. that you had no clue how to respond to. surprisingly apart from the occasional proximity with MCs at award shows and your girl friends, you were pretty in the dark about that topic. for a girl who based her concepts on rnb beats and sexy choreographies, you were a whole ass virgin in that category.
so you shrugged, acting unbothered, like being physically close to… people, was a routine thing. honestly, the only thing you were close to was a burnout.
“depends how it’s filmed.”
heesung nodded from the opposite side of the table, “if it’s intentional i’m fine with it.”
“yes, intentional is the keyword.” the creative director repeated. “nothing should feel cheap.” he stood and walked closer to the screen.
“the entire concept is temptation without payoff. we’re selling the almost.”
a stylist hummed thoughtfully, “so not actual touching?”
the room went quiet for a second, and then the director smiled; “not necessarily.”
several people immediately started talking over, you could see heesung wiping his glasses, expression undetectable.
the man raised a hand. “listen, the moment only works if it feels accidental. not scripted. we need viewers questioning wether they were actually going to touch or not. we have to play a bit into the whole fan speculation without crossing a line.” the cinematographer pointed at one of the references, “i want handheld close ups” he mimicked brackets with his fingers, “lip syncing directly toward each other, almost breathing in each others mouths instead of toward the camera.”
you let out a discreet shaky breath, folding your hands on your lap, cause why did that sound like something that could either ruin both your careers for company profit?
“there’s one thing we need to avoid,” the director tapped the table lightly, “it cannot look male gaze-y. the sensuality has to feel mutual.” everyone nodded.
“no chasing dynamic.” a staff member added, “no grabbing, etc. that’s overdone.”
“agreed”
“so how do we build tension naturally?” someone asked.
the room quieted again and then the director spoke carefully, “eye contact.” people looked towards him and he continued, thoughtful, “real eye contact is harder to watch than touching. if we hold it too long on camera…” he gestured vaguely, “… people start projecting onto it.”
the meeting ended after discussing beauty shots, and you instantly grabbed your purse, a small bow directed to no one in particular as you left the room with a polite smile. the hallway was empty except for a small group of 2 trainees whose heads lifted immediately as they saw you. they bowed, looking nervously at each other, and you greeted them back with a soft smile.
reaching the elevator, you almost tripped trying to hold the closing doors. you cursed under your breath, you were never gonna beat the weirdo allegations.
but when you looked up, a hand was prying it open for you, and someone’s chest was entirely too close to your back.
“that happens too much. you need to do spatial awareness training.”
you turned around, and the voice that seemed lightly inconvenienced, was none other than heesung’s.
“i think ill be fine, thanks for the concern.” you muttered, walking inside the elevator.
you felt him walk right behind you, his overwhelming presence filling the tight space. when you looked at him, the crown of his head was brushing against the elevator ceiling, so much that he had to bend down a little, eyes fixed on the wall ahead.
“you should really take coordination classes. before you break a bone.”
you rolled your eyes, watching the floor counter impatiently. “why don’t you- erm… worry about your own… bones.” you muttered under your breath.
turns out you also struggled with good comebacks. on top of everything else.
“what was that?” you could hear the smile in his voice, which immediately triggered one of yours to bloom.
heesung looked at you as the elevator reached the ground floor, and when he saw your small smile and concealed laughter, he thought you were the weirdest person he’d ever talked to.
and this time it was in an endearing way. at last.
truthfully you didn’t even know why you were laughing, probably self deprecation, or maybe cause his smile was so annoyingly contagious.
it dawned to you just then how rare the sight of lee heesung smiling was. you had to be the biggest clown in the whole wide world for him to crack one.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
“i’m sure he gives good head.”
eunchae refilled her wine glass, heels digging into the fabric of her expensive sofa.
you sat straighter, raising an eyebrow, “huh?”
“heesung, i’m sure he gives good head. usually guys that work hard are the biggest munchers.”
there was absolutely no scientific backing to this, eunchae was just drunk and rambling.
you snorted, gesturing to her glass, “you should quit that before you decide to test that theory.”
eunchae seemed to consider before lifting up her pointy chin, “how is it anyway, working with him? does he smell good?”
you hadn’t really ever thought about that. what did lee heesung smell like? you knew he pinched the bridge of his nose when he was tired, always wrote on printer paper and refused lines on his sheets, had a pokémon sticker inside his phone case, but you didn’t know what he smelled like.
“um, yeah i guess, he smells okay…” you concocted an answer, reaching for some food to stuff your mouth with.
“ugh. you’re so lucky. you’re gonna be all close to him and stuff…” eunchae threw her head back against the wall.
“it’s just acting. i’m sure it’s gonna be akward as shit anyway.” you muttered, chewing on a particularly bad piece of hard bread.
eunchae cracked one eye open, looking at you like you’d personally offended her.
“awkward?” she repeated. “you’re doing a music video with lee heesung. a sensual one too. do you know how many people would kill for that?”
you rolled your eyes automatically, though the mention of the concept made heat creep unpleasantly up your neck. “it’s just close ups and lip syncing. it’s not like we’re gonna making out or something.”
“close up shots,” eunchae echoed dramatically, pointing at you with her wine glass. “exactly. intense eye contact, heavy breathing. probably one of those scenes where the director goes ‘closer… closer… perfect.”
said like that… she wasn’t wrong. would heesung’s breath on your mouth bother you? certainly not, you’d dealt with drooling dogs many times, hot breath on your legs and all, surely this would be manageable.
“no because think about it.” your friend sat forward suddenly, now far too invested. “what if he smells insanely good and you accidentally fall in love on set?”
“that doesn’t happen.”
“it absolutely does. that’s like ninety percent of celebrity dating scandals.”
you laughed despite yourself, “you need to get off social media.”
eunchae almost spilled wine on her brand new sofa while pointing the glass at you, “well, don’t say i didn’t warn you, i’ll give it a few months.”
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
the more you thought about it, the more you could see why everyone you knew was drawn to heesung. he had good bone structure. that must’ve been the answer. or maybe his nose, he did have a great nose. a good nose.
or as eunchae said, ‘he has a rideable nose’.
and now that he sat right in front of you, you could kinda get the point, not that you knew anything about riding noses.
“okay, heesung lean it a bit more, remember, you two need to look like you’re about to kiss.”
the set was beige, monochromatic, just a light background drop two stools in the middle, where you both sat face to face. the mua had spent hours on your look, because you would be filming close ups, she had to make sure all your pores were -somehow- invisible, she’d put blush under your eyes, maintaining that glowy dewy effect on your skin. your hair was down, she’d added extensions that framed your face perfectly and glitter in the inner corner of your eyes. as for the stylist? it was quick, a beige cotton top and a skirt, and you had been out.
heesung was dressed in the same color palette, his hair slightly tousled for effect, you’d seen him for the first time when he walked on the set, a coffee in his hand, confidence and professionalism emanating from his stance. he acted so indifferent, so natural, like he’d done this millions of times, and when he’d sat down in front of you, listening to the choreographer’s instructions, his eyes hadn’t left yours.
and still now, he was deep in character, staring at you, relaxing his tensed jawline, while you both repeated a breathing excercise. his gaze turned physical, like he had little needles instead of eyes, poking into you every chance he got.
“good, are you guys ready?”
you nodded mindlessly, repeating every micro actions you had to perform, in your head. heesung seemed to notice your fingers fiddling with your cotton skirt, just like he noticed everything, the human instinct of trying to understand everything you did and putting a name on it overtaking him.
he probably thought you were nervous just then, and that didn’t sit right with you. so, following the given instructions, you leaned closer, the lights starting to blink around you creating a sinfully sensual atmosphere.
you skillfully pretended, -that- you knew how to do.
and when the music started playing in the room, when the whole crew got quiet and when the lights dimmed, when the director said ‘action!’, you slipped into the shoes of someone in love.
‘somethin' about the way you kiss it, don’t ever stop, you know you started some.”
you leaned closer to his cheek, whispering the lyrics directed to his ear, you distracted yourself from their meaning, pretending like you were talking about unicorns and french fries, and the choreographer’s advices resonated in your mind. how she’d taught you how to act out desire, want, need, how to drag the words, where to breathe and how to look.
“you’re on the spot, i’m feeling lucky. go ahead and touch it, if you want it baby, keep me comin’.”
heesung lowered his head, until your noses were just shy of brushing, and everything was perfectly okay until you had to open your eyes. you could feel his hair brushing against your forehead, overwhelmingly close.
so you did as told, opening your eyes, you naturally met his, wide and glassy, it’d never hit you how full of life his irises were. contrary to his whole face, his eyes told stories of their own and there resided the key to figure out what lee heesung was feeling.
you mouthed the lyrics, lips inches away from touching, and despite the already insane proximity, you heard the director say, “closer.” over the music.
you’d seen enough romance movies to know how characters looked like when they wanted to be kissed, that’s exactly the face you made, it was easier than expected, the unfathomable thought that maybe heesung was a comfortable person to work with dawned onto you as you moved your mouth slowly.
“cut! you’re doing really great, just keep in mind it keeps escalating, i want more passion heesung, look at her like she’s the answer to everything.”
the answer to everything. that would be a loaded weapon.
the director clapped once, “again from the second verse.”
you inhaled slowly as the music restarted, your traitorous breath acting like this was the best moment to act out. you remembered, this was a choreography, manufactured tension, a carefully rehearsed illusion. there was no wrong way to act this out, right?
“somethin’ about the way that it taste, you’re running your mouth at a dangerous pace”
you leaned in again, fingers grazing lightly against his neck as instructed. your lips hovered near his mouth while the lyrics slipped out softer this time, breathier, practiced temptation coating every word. you could feel his breathing now, steady against hot skin, the way he looked down to your mouth in false desire, like he truly wanted to eat you.
and where there had been restraint before, was a fully immersed heesung, mouthing his next line, eyes fixated on your plump lips. and he was so talented, such a master at persuasion, that something hot curled low in your stomach.
you told yourself this was some sort of method acting, like you were fully in character now, like this would all end once the cameras were off. you didn’t know much about desire, but you knew it this definitely wasn’t it.
“you know what to do, and you know what to say. even when you’re away, i’m always thinkin’ bout you.”
“good,” the director encouraged somewhere behind the monitors. “stay there.”
heesung’s hand shifted beside you on the stool. then stopped. it was barely a movement, but enough that you noticed the restrain in it immediately, like he’d almost touched your waist without thinking.
he must do that a lot, you thought to yourself, his acting was spot on, so much that you almost thought he meant it. that was how good he was. your pulse stumbled as the music pulsed around the room, low bass vibrating faintly beneath your feet.
you leaned closer again, because the scene demanded it, because the camera loved proximity, because your jobs quite literally depended on selling the illusion.
but the closer you got, the weirder it all felt. because how could you explain to your brain -who demanded an logical answer to every single event- that you didn’t know heesung’s favorite dish, or even his second name, but somehow, you knew the rythm of his pulse under your fingertips, the way his breath felt blossoming on your lips, and you knew how it felt to be wanted so intensely by him.
“the way you think about me, i think about you, i do, it’s true ( i think about you)”
your noses brushed this time, a tiny accidental contact that wouldn’t be cut out post-production. the entire crew collectively went silent in the way people do when they do they just captured something good.
heesung exhaled softly through his nose, eyes flickering shut for half a second, and that tiny reaction -that microscopic human reaction- completely destroyed your concentration.
your forgot the next lyric for a terrifying second. and his hand finally landed lightly against your side to steady the movement for the shot, warm even through the fabric of your clothes. it was nothing really, but it had you in a chokehold of confusion. cause why was your heart suddenly mimicking a horse galloping, and why were your palms sweaty like you were passing an important test. heesung -him- was way too natural, too comfortable, like this was a thing he did every other day. your brain short circuited for a second.
because suddenly euchae’s stupid drunk questions came flooding back.
“does he smell good?”
and unfortunately he fucking did.
“you’re gonna be all close to him and stuff…”
yes indeed.
and now here you were practically breathing the same air while one of the biggest idols in the industry looked at you like he genuinely wanted to kiss you.
which he obviously didn’t.
“beautiful,” the director murmured reverently. “that’s exactly it.”
heesung tilted his head slightly, maintaining eye contact even as the lyrics ended. and one for one horrifying moment, you genuinely thought he might close the distance.
you gagged in your mouth at the thought. “cut!” the room erupted back into noise and staff members started talking, immediately, someone adjusted a reflector, music cutting off mid-beat.
but heesung still hadn’t moved his hand one bit. you looked down at it automatically and so did he.
“you can move your hand now.” you said, as the realization hit him. his fingers flexed once before he pulled away almost too quickly.
“yeah.” he said quietly.
when you finally looked away, across the set, the director was practically glowing with satisfaction.
“oh this chemistry is disgusting.” he announced happily, like a very jolly ball of meat and fur. “exactly what i wanted.”
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
the next setup was somehow worse. or better.
you genuinely couldn’t tell anymore. the cameras had been changed for tighter lenses, meaning every shot would be another level of intimate, almost to an invasive degree. lips, breathing and eye movement. the tiny unconscious things people usually never noticed.
the stylist, her apron half hanging over her waist, dabbed lipgloss lightly on your mouth with a professional brush, before stepping away. “don’t wipe it off.” she warned, observing the way it caught the light.
easy for her to say when you wanted to drive your head into the nearest wall.
You sat back down on the set stool while the cinematographer adjusted framing on the monitor. “okay” he called, “this sequence is almost entirely mouth shots and eye contact. we want heavy tension, give us the same energy as earlier.”
you looked over at heesung, only to find his eyes already on you, like he’d forgotten there were forty people and a contract surrounding the both of you.
you would’ve rolled your eyes, slapped him maybe, and told him he could stop acting in between takes, except you were known in the industry for your professionalism. when the music started again and you heard the cue, you moved first, slowly leaning forward until the space between you and him was reduced to a mere idea.
the camera operator circled carefully around the stools, capturing every angle of your mouths so close.
it should’ve been embarrassing and overwhelming, but it left you with a burning ache in the pit of your stomach instead. your lips parted slightly with the lyrics and so did his, you thought about how they would fit perfectly, snug like pieces of a schmidt puzzle, in a world where you’d be tempted to kiss him.
in this world though, you weren’t. and when heesung tilted his head to the side just enough, following the script, the key word here being ‘script’; it felt so silly to you how aware your body became of microscopic things at this distance, like the brush of air, the sound of shaky breathing.
“hold there.” the director instructed softly, like if he spoke louder you’d break apart and ruin the moment.
was this all it took? filming an mv? to suddenly start feeling attraction towards a non essential variable in your life.
how weak were you? you stayed suspended in that impossible space, mouths barely apart, finding yourself in an intimate moment with someone you absolutely didn’t want to be vulnerable with.
in his eyes, you were prettiest when you pretended to want him.
because this was what it was at the end of the day, two people pretending.
but the body is stupid sometimes. and the body doesn’t know how to differentiate what’s an illusion from what is real.
because acting like he wanted you, meant studying you closely enough to imitate intimacy. he memorized the shape of your smile, the sound you made when you laughed quietly, the exact distance where your breath started warming your skin. and eventually, his body forgot it was fake.
he had spent all this time learning you to perfect his performance, but a weird chemical imbalance in his brain had tricked him into thinking there was something more.
and if someone cupped his face for a bit too long, whispered lyrics against his mouth, looked at him like he was wanted, some parts of him were bound to start responding as if it was true. even if the mind insisted it lived in a choreography.
he hadn’t realized how touch deprived and exhausted he was until your soft hands touched him and suddenly all he could imagine were the sounds you made when being kissed.
heesung shifted closer by instinct during the next lyric, and your lower lip barely grazed his for less than a second. it was accidental, but the contact sent a sharp wave of heat straight to you anyway. his eyes imperceptibly widened and yours probably did too, neither of you pulling away fast enough.
“jesus christ.” someone whispered near the monitors.
“don’t cut.” the director immediately hissed back. so the cameras kept rolling.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
Inevitably, a few weeks after that, what was bound to happen, happened.
It’s not like none of you had predicted it, anticipated it, it was just history repeating itself over and over in the kpop industry. But once again, this proved that the companies would stop at nothing to make bank. Putting even their idols’ mental healths on the line.
You’d already felt it at the mv screening, after it had been edited, recolored, post production essentially, you’d seen the looks of the staff when they talked to you, like they knew this was prone to become an issue sooner or later. And they weren’t wrong. You’d seen Heesung’s ears twitch nervously when both your faces appeared on the screen, so close that not even air could pass properly. You’d seen how inevitably good you were at that, and you’d thought about the public’s perception, about how they’d react, how they’d speculate. Because in the middle of this; even you had managed to persuade yourself that you wanted Lee Heesung.
That was how good your performance was.
Heesung had shifted uncomfortably in his seat, the whole production team happy, while what remained between the both of you, was doubt.
Justified doubt, because a few days -screw that- hours after the release of the music video on all platforms, it felt like all hell had broken loose.
Suddenly, thousands of people hated your guts, like you’d honestly done something bad to their families. You were receiving hundreds of messages a day, people whom you’d never heard of, sending you threats, hateful comments about your appearance, menacing you with -quote- ‘if you date heesung we will end you. engenes are united and we won’t let this slide.’
At the end of the day, you’d knew what was going to happen, it wasn’t that big of a surprise when people sent trucks in front of belift, protested for the collaboration to be taken down.
But somehow, even under tremendous pressure, the company had never questioned it even once, nobody had talked about taking it down, or making a statement. They were truly shamelessly riding the hate wave, because this would make profit.
You didn’t go out for days, staying inside except for the times you had to go to practice. It had been advised you didn’t interact with Heesung for the time being -not that you were planning to in the first place- you couldn’t be in buildings at the same times, couldn’t even look at each others direction; which was a relief cause you didn’t know if you could ever look at him without hearing the comments of his fans, territorial and completely parasocial.
People you’d never seen, telling you to kill yourself, for simply doing your job. Girls ( who were supposed to be supporting other women ) hating you because you’d been in the same room as their idol.
You couldn’t fathom how the human mind allowed that, how people convinced themselves that this was okay, and the right thing to do. But once again, the very same label you worked under, played right into these mental illnesses.
So the only thing you could do was shutup and let the storm pass.
You didn’t see Heesung for weeks, not even your friends, you followed a strict routine, eat, sleep, wake up, practice, meeting, eat, repeat. This was comfortable, easier than falling asleep at 4 am, looking at twitter comments tearing you apart, overthinking and blaming yourself for ever accepting this collaboration.
In all of this, not once did Heesung get any hate, the comments were directed towards his company, but never him, -oh god forbid-. People had the nerve to say he’d been forced into doing this, that he looked pressured and that he’d been coerced.
And somehow, even if it shouldn’t have, even if deep down you know this had nothing to do with him, all of this made you dislike him even more than you already did.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
It was with an empty but heavy stomach, that you walked in the practice room that evening.
You dropped your purse on the floor, gathering your stuff, and you felt someone crouch behind you.
“y/n… we’ve been worried, you look pale.”
It was your choreographer, she’d been there in the roughest patches, embracing a role of confident that wasn’t hers in the first place. She’d honestly done more than anyone in the whole team combined, she worried more than the people who were supposed to -or paid to- worry.
Kim Se-na was the only bit of help you had when at work.
“i’m okay, don’t worry. Just allergies.” you lied shamelessly.
When you saw the look on her face, you knew she wasn’t gonna get fooled.
“Er… maybe it’s Heesung’s little fan bitches. Too much hassle.” you rectified, with a humorless smile. “They honestly won’t stop sending shit to my house. It’s getting old.”
Se-na raised her eyebrows, mouth hanging open. “They’re really gonna have to do something about it y/n. This is getting crazier by the minute.”
You shrugged it off, because there was nothing you could really do, and she knew it. “They won’t do anything about it. Let’s just get to work. It’ll pass with time.”
Rehearsal went by slowly. Time dragged in the worst possible way, each second stretching thin and trembling until it barely felt real anymore. The clock above the studio door looked frozen, its hands stuck between minutes as if even time itself had grown tired of moving forward. Every glance at it felt cruel; surely more than thirty seconds had passed, surely the universe wasn’t cruel enough to leave you stranded in this unbearable in-between for this long.
You wanted to go home, dig a hole in your bed and never come out again. But the goddamn clock was driving you mad.
And when its cruel joke finally resolved to a halt, you grabbed your bag like the room was on fire, and you waved good bye, your feet carrying you down the steps hurriedly. You walked quickly, hoodie sleeves swallowing your shape while you checked your phone.
11:47 pm
Your driver was still 8 minutes away. Amazing.
The underground parking lot greeted you with cold air and the distant hum of engines. Your footsteps echoed embarrassingly loud against the concrete as you descended the last stair. You hated parking lots at night. They always felt strangely infinite, all shadows and pillars and fluorescent lights flickering like dying stars. You adjusted your bag higher on your shoulder and started toward the pickup area.
Conveniently, your earphones didn’t have battery, you who’d wanted to drown out all the thoughts and doubts with loud music, you were in for a very long ride.
And at first you didn’t notice anything strange, just another black van parked near the exit, its windows tinted, and voices, staff maybe?
But they were high pitched, excited even, not the type of voices that belonged in a professional and uptight world, where staff walked hallways silently like they were scared to be noticed.
When a camera flash went off somewhere to your left, you understood.
You frowned instinctively, slowing your pace before being interrupted by another insistant flash. The parking lot was supposed to be safe, the company always said so.
Your stomach dropped the moment you recognized silhouettes gathering around one of the vehicles, people holding phones and designer masks with baseball caps obstructing their faces. The type of people who lingered too long outside company buildings pretending not to wait for someone. Except now they had made it to the safe-zone.
You immediately looked down, pulling your hood higher. Maybe they hadn’t noticed you. Maybe if you just got out quickly…
“Y/N!” your blood went cold.
One of the girls pointed directly at you, holding what looked like a written sign in her hand.
“Oh my god it’s her.”
You swore under your breath and turned sharply, walking faster toward the farther side of the parking lot. At first it still felt manageable, annoying surely; but manageable. That was until you heard footsteps echo behind you. It wasn’t dramatic when you thought you were in danger. Not even when you thought they were there to kill you. Because from what you’d seen in comments, threads, endless threats to your life, you really didn’t know what they were capable of doing. And the place, usually crawling with security, seemed so empty. You heard your name, again and again, from people who thought they knew you, who thought they were given the right to say your name like this while breaching your privacy. Then came the question.
“Are you with Heesung right now?” camera flashes burst violently against the concrete walls and you flinched.
You reached blindly for your phone to all your manager, but another voice rang out-
“HEESUNG!!”
Your head snapped up, a familiar tall figure had just emerged from the elevator entrance on the opposite side of the parking lot, hood pulled low over dark hair, mask hanging under his chin like he’d only put it on halfway.
For a second he looked confused, then his eyes landed on the crowd, an then on you. His expression changed instantly, the one he’d wear when he was trying to figure out whether to repeat a verse or harmonize with it, calculated and focused.
The girls noticed him immediately and surged forward in chaos, like they’d just seen God bearing world peace. Voices exploded everywhere at once. People asking if you’d been together, people asking you to look over, too much information at once.
“OPPA!!”
Someone bumped hard into your shoulder trying to get closer to him, and before you could recover, fingers suddenly hooked around the sleeve of your hoodie. You were an extremely patient woman, but in that moment, your whole body seized, and you wanted to grab that girl by the hair and drag her by it. Anger filled you, not because it hurt, but because strangers touching you always felt violating in a way your brain couldn’t process correctly.
And Heesung noticed, or maybe he just reacted before thinking. He didn’t know you all that much, but he knew you weren’t scared of a scandal, and you’d be ready to throw hands if needed.
So in seconds, he was there, his hand closed tightly on your bag, avoiding contact. “Let’s go.” he said without hesitation or space for discussion.
He pulled you sharply behind him and started walking fast, like he’d done this countless times. Everything after that blurred together into cognitive dissonance, noise , movement and footsteps pounding against concrete, people shouting like they’d were allowed to be here. But you followed, cause there was nothing else you could do, nowhere else you could go.
You cut through a side exit into the freezing Seoul night air, sneakers slamming against the wet pavement as somewhere behind you, voices still echoed faintly. And Heesung kept a hold of your bag the whole entire time, it digging into your shoulder painfully.
You turned sharply around a corner after him, nearly crashing into his back when he abruptly stopped.
A narrow alley stretched between two dark buildings, cluttered with overflowing trash bags, broken crates and rain- damp concrete smell. Without a word, Heesung pulled you into the shadows behind a stack of plastic containers.
You stumbled against him from the momentum and his hand landed instinctively at the back of your head to stop it from hitting the wall.
You clicked your tongue, taking a step back to escape his touch. You could still hear voices and footsteps, and it hit you that maybe if Heesung hadn’t been there, one of them would’ve gone mental and murdered you…
Inside the alley, the world narrowed into something extremely small, contained in the space between your bodies. Or the lack thereof. Heesung had one hand braced against the wall beside your head, chest rising unevenly from the run. His hood had fallen back slightly, dark hair messy across his forehead, eyes sharp and alert as he listened for movement outside.
After a beat, you became horribly aware of the fact that your fingers were gripping the front of his hoodie, and the thought became horribly repulsing. You loosened them immediately and furrowed your brows in concealed disgust. Neither of you spoke.
Which was almost funny considering the last time you’d seen each other, you’d spent three days pretending to want each other on camera. Life had a way of ruining already-terrible days like that.
“I just saved your life, don’t look at me like i smell.” he whispered, expressionless.
“Can i go now?” you ignored him.
“If you wanna die, then, suit yourself.” he scoffed, looking down at you like you were something he truly couldn’t understand, which was fine by you.
“I just need to-“
His gaze lingered for one second too long but before you could continue, voices passed somewhere near the alley entrance, and he instinctively leaned closer again, shielding you further.
The position dragged you chest-to-chest now, his hand still hovering behind your head like he was scared to touch you. And you found yourself thinking about the filming of your music video, how funny this was, really. But the thought died like wax before the flame.
“Can you call your manager?” Heesung whispered, his breath hitting your ear, burning.
You nodded, not before stepping back, visibly annoyed at the situation. You quickly texted your manager, telling him about the current predicament. It didn’t take long for him to reply, telling you he’d be sending security to escort you both to your vans, assuring you the sasaengs would be taken care of.
“There, resolved.” you kept your phone in hand just in case.
When you looked up, your eyes met the shape of his adam’s apple, he had his head thrown back to the skies, like it cost him to be there physically. It bobbed sharply when he swallowed, impossible not to notice at this distance. The movement dragged your attention downward before you could stop it, slow beneath the pale column of his throat, framed by the loose collar of his hoodie. It moved again when he exhaled, subtle but tense somehow, like even his breathing had become too deliberate.
Up close, you realized Heeseung carried tension in his throat the way other people carried it in their shoulders. Every pause caught there first. Every held breath. Every unfinished thought. He looked so unnervingly human at this angle and that pissed you off.
“They’re on their way.” you said before taking a couple steps towards the entry of the alley, like you desperately wanted out.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
The ice in your coffee had melted thirty minutes ago.
“…we’ve already reported several accounts.” one of the staff members was saying carefully, clicking through slides filled with screenshots you wished you’d never seen. “but because most of the comments are indirect threats or anonymous forum posts, there’s only so much legal action we can take.”
You watched another blurred screenshot appear on the projection screen.
Attention whore.
Slut.
She wants him so bad it’s embarrassing.
Kill yourself, #sorrynotsorry.
Your eyes flicked away immediatly as if the screen burned. Funny how people online always spoke like they were discussing fiction characters instead of human beings. Like somewhere between screens, fan edits and the parasocial delusion, you’d stopped being a person entirely.
You weren’t y/n, the talented singer who loved chocolate mint ice cream and bentos, who was viscerally scared of throwing up and hated being the center of attention. Now you were just a woman standing too close to someone.
One of the PR women sighed softly. “The good news is the general public response it overwhelmingly positive.”
You almost laughed, if it wasn’t for the ache in your throat you would’ve been laughing out loud. Good news. Right.
“Streams are stable,” she continued professionally. “International reception is excellent. Most criticism is isolated to fandom spaces.”
Fandom spaces. What a petty little expression for psychological warfare.
Your manager finally looked up from his tablet. He looked exhausted too lately. More irritable. Like every notification on his phone aged him another year. “We need you off social media completely for now.”
“i’m already off social media.” you replied dryly.
“No lurking either.” you stayed quiet, which was answer enough.
He rubbed his temples tiredly. “Y/N.”
“I said okay.” the room fell silent again except for the faint buzz of fluorescent lights overhead.
You hated meetings like this. Everyone spoke in polished corporate language to avoid acknowledging what was really happening.
People you’d never met wanted you dead. Not metaphorically or dramatically. And all because you’d done your job correctly.
A younger staff member hesitated before speaking carefully. “A lot of the outrage is projection. Fans are… emotionally attached.”
You looked at her then. ‘emotionally attached’ sounded like a naive and funny way of saying ‘deranged and retarded.’
Another slide appeared with this time it wasn’t comments, but headlines.
“HEESEUNG’S MATURE CONCEPT DIVIDES FANS”
“NETIZENS DEFEND HEESEUNG AGAINST HYBE”
“WAS THE SOLOIST PUSHED TOO FAR?”
You stared at the screen blankly. There it was. The part that made your blood boil. Not once had anyone said anything bad about him, not really. The company? Yes. The concept? Sure. But Heeseung himself remained strangely untouched by it all, preserved carefully beneath layers of concern and protection. Poor Heeseung. He looked uncomfortable. He was pressured into it. He would’ve never chosen this. Meanwhile you apparently were some manipulative succubus who’d orchestrated the downfall of Korean morality through lip syncing too close to a man. Amazing, truly outstanding.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
A couple weeks went by after the alleyway episode and the meeting.
And somehow life continued anyway. Schedules kept piling up. Makeup got reapplied every morning. Microphones got clipped behind your back while stylists discussed fabrics around you like nothing had happened. The world of entertainment had a terrifying ability to keep moving regardless of whether someone was silently unraveling inside it.
You adapted quickly, you always had. It was something that happened whether you wanted it or not, when you’d been conformed to be like that since you were 15.
You stopped checking comments entirely after accidentally reading a thread comparing you to a parasite feeding off Heeseung’s fame. Your manager confiscated your Twitter password for “temporary safety reasons,” which honestly felt less like protection and more like putting down a rabid animal before it bit someone.
You barely saw your friends anymore. Barely saw sunlight either. And you definitely didn’t see Lee Heesung. Not once. No rehearsals together, no interviews, no awkward elevator encounters, nothing. The company had apparently decided distance was the safest strategy, separating you two like divorced parents after a custody battle. Any joint schedules were handled independently now, arriving separately, leaving separately, different waiting rooms, different staff teams.
Professionally, it made sense. Personally? You hated how much you noticed his absence. That was what a few months of working with someone did. It annoyed you in ways you couldn’t properly articulate how you didn’t have anyone to blame for the hate you got now, how you didn’t have an outlet for your anger. Because before all this, he’d just been there. Quiet and annoyingly observant and always carrying that stupid erasable pen around like a government-issued emotional support object. But he’d been there, and you’d felt less alone all the time.
Now there was just silence. Which should’ve been easier.
Instead, your brain had apparently developed a deeply unfortunate tendency to think about him at the worst possible times.
Like now.
It was past two in the morning, Seoul wrapped in deep blue darkness beyond your apartment windows. Your room was lit only by the dim glow of your bedside lamp and the tablet balanced against your knees beneath the blankets.
You should’ve been sleeping but instead, you were watching that stupid music video again.
Which already felt humiliating enough.
You told yourself it was professional curiosity, you wanted to understand why people reacted so strongly. That was strictly all.
The video played softly through your headphones, bass low and intimate against your ears while blurred beige lighting filled the screen. You watched yourself appear first, all glossy lips and heavy eyes, looking like a woman infinitely more experienced than you actually were.
Honestly, she intimidated you.
Then Heesung appeared, and unfortunately that was wehere your problems started. You paused the video abruptly.
Why did he look like that? Your thumb hovered uncertainly over the screen before rewinding ten seconds. Then replaying it., again.
The close-up filled your vision instantly: his face inches from yours, eyes half-lidded, mouth slightly parted while the camera captured every microscopic shift in expression.
You swallowed.
God.
No wonder people lost their minds over this. It was utterly disgusting.
You resumed the video carefully this time, trying to observe it clinically like a professional, which became increasingly difficult once the second verse started. You watched your noses brush, watched the subtle shift in his breathing. And suddenly your body betrayed you entirely by remembering exactly how that scene had felt in real life. The warm breaths, the weight of him not even touching you, and your stomach twisted strangely.
You paused the video again, right when you had your hand on his neck.
This was actually ridiculous. You dropped the tablet onto your comforter dramatically and pressed both hands over your face.
What the fuck was wrong with you?
Lee Heeseung wasn’t even your type. He was reserved and annoyingly composed and judgmental in that quiet way attractive people often were. He corrected your spatial awareness like an elderly PE teacher and looked permanently one inconvenience away from sighing.
And apparently, you were not only a master of illusion, but a master at lying to yourself.
You couldn’t help the ache that settled on you when you watched his eyes on yours. You couldn’t help the shame that dawned on the back of your neck when you thought of how the performance made you feel. And that annoying voice in your head that begged over and over, to know how he looked when he wasn’t pretending.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
The next day started badly. It had become a routine ingrained in your life now, each day taking its toll on you, draining you of your energy and common sense. It wasn’t catastrophic or life altering, just the quiet kind of bad that slowly rotted your patience for the inside out.
You woke up late after falling asleep around four in the morning again, tangled in blankets with your tablet still playing low music beside you. Your head hurt immediately upon opening your eyes, throat dry, thoughts sluggish and heavy.
Then your manager informed you your schedule had been moved forward by two hours.
Then your coffee spilled inside the van.
Then a stylist burned the side of your neck with a curling iron and apologized seventeen times while you reassured her it was fine even though it definitely wasn’t.
By noon, you already wanted the day to end.
Unfortunately for you, the universe seemed committed to testing exactly how much irritation the human body could contain before exploding.
The company building buzzed with activity around you as you walked through the hallways after rehearsal, staff members rushing in every direction with garment bags and tablets tucked under their arms.
Everyone looked stressed lately, tired and a harp around the edges. Maybe success did that to people. Or maybe public scrutiny slowly sanded down every soft part until all that remained was survival instinct.
You adjusted the hood over your head and kept walking, trying to ignore the pressure building behind your eyes. The rehearsal had gone fine, too fine actually, which typically meant everyone was going to expect more, more schedules, more performances, more interview.
Your social battery had flatlined somewhere around lunch.
By the time someone from marketing stopped you in the hallway asking if you’d be comfortable filming a “cute behind-the-scenes reaction segment” with Heeseung next week, you genuinely considered biting them, fangs and all.
You smiled instead, barely, thinking about how there was absolutely nothing remotely cute about Lee Heesung. Then escaped before another conversation could trap you. You desperately needed silence, just five minutes without cameras or people or questions.
The farther hallway near the storage rooms stayed mostly empty during busy schedules, so your feet carried you there automatically. Your sneakers squeaked softly against the polished floor while distant music thumped faintly through the walls from another practice room.
You spotted one of the storage room doors slightly cracked open. Perfect. Without thinking much about it, you slipped inside quickly and shut the door behind you with a relieved exhale. Darkness swallowed you first, then dim emergency lighting slowly revealed stacked boxes, spare lighting equipment and hanging garment bags crammed into the narrow room.
And apparently also, a detail you’d forgotten to oversee… someone sitting on the floor.
You froze, and for one disorienting second, your brain genuinely failed to process what you were seeing.
Lee Heeseung sat against the wall between two equipment cases, head tilted back against the concrete behind him. One arm rested over his bent knee while the other pressed hard against his sternum like he was physically holding himself together. His breathing sounded wrong, too shallow and uneven.
Your annoyance surfaced immediately as defense. “Jesus fucking Christ…” you muttered under your breath.
Slowly, your eyes adjusted more fully to the dark. His face looked pale. Not idol pale, not like he’d put heavy white foundation or anything, a thin sheen of sweat clung to his forehead despite the cold room, and when his eyes flicked toward you briefly, something sharp twisted uncomfortably in your chest.
Because you recognized that look. You knew it disturbingly well. The too-wide focus and the deliberate breathing, the terrifying effort of trying to appear normal while your nervous system actively betrayed you.
You quietly added it to his book of facial expressions, categorized under ‘panic attack?’.
He looked away quickly, jaw tightening almost immediately like he’d rather die than be witnessed like this.
“I’m fine,” he said quietly. A lie clearly. You were dumb but not that dumb.
You stared at him for a second longer than necessary, part of you wanting to leave. Not out of cruelty just self preservation.
“I didn’t ask if you were okay.” You stated, plainly.
And somehow Heesung liked that better than you trying to awkwardly comfort him.
You barely knew how to manage your own spirals half the time, let alone someone else’s. But another part of you —the deeply unfortunate empathetic part— recognized something painfully familiar in the way his fingers trembled against his hoodie. You’d looked exactly like that in countless bathroom stalls and dark corners and locked bedrooms over the years. It’s a reoccurring problem when you’re thrown into an adult work, into a cruel industry as a child.
Your shoulders slumped slightly, annoyance remaining in your tone anyway, mostly because softness felt too vulnerable right now. But luckily, Heesung liked that, he liked that you didn’t stop being yourself just because you pitied him, he liked that you weren’t trying to desperately say the right thing - at all.
“Breathe through your nose. you’re gonna end up choking.”
His eyes lifted toward you again, faintly incredulous but amused despite everything.
“What a comforting thing to say.”
“you’re welcome.” Silence settled briefly between you.
You stayed near the door at first, arms crossed tightly over your chest while you studied him. Heeseung looked strangely smaller like this, not physically obviously. That would’ve been impossible considering he was built like a fucking wardrobe. But the carefully composed image he always carried had cracked open enough for you to glimpse the exhausted human underneath it. He looked like a child.
And suddenly it became very hard to keep hating him properly, because none of this was entirely his fault either. You recognized you were just angry and trying to blame someone, but this wasn’t the right guy. He was trapped inside the same machine as you were, just packaged differently.
You sighed heavily before sliding down the wall opposite him until you sat on the floor too.
His gaze shifted toward you immediately. “what are you doing?”
You shrugged. “waiting until you stop looking like you’re about to pass away dramatically.”
“I said I’m fine.”
“And i said i don’t care.”
There was a silence and after a beat you noticed his breathing still hadn’t evened out completely.
Instinctively, your eyes drifted toward the storage shelves beside you. You searched for something -anything- to ground him with. Your fingers landed on a laminated inventory sheet hanging from a clipboard. Perfect.
You held it up flatly. “okay. name five things you can see.”
He blinked slowly. “huh?”
“you heard me.”
A faint crease appeared between his brows. “Are you seriously trying therapy tricks on me right now?”
“if you wanna die, then, suit yourself.” you said, mocking the sentence he had used the other night when running from the sasaengs.
That almost earned a laugh; his mouth twitched faintly before disappearing again, you watched him hesitate, then finally: “those boxes.”
“great. four more.”
His breathing hitched once before settling slightly deeper this time. “the exit sign.” you nodded “the fan and the… silver tape thing.”
“duct tape.” you rolled your eyes.
“whatever.”
He paused then his eyes landed on you, your stomach flipping stupidly at the directness of it. “…you.”
The room went oddly still for a second before you cleared your throat. “Unfortunately yes, that’s five.”
Something softened very slightly in his expression then, his eyes smoothing over the fabric of your oversized sweatpants like he was trying to distract himself.
You didn’t ask him what was wrong because it wasn’t productive - nor your business, and you stood up, reaching for the door handle.
“Is your breathing better now?”
He looked up, an indecipherable expression painting his face, and he quietly nodded.
“Good.” your mouth went into a straight line. “take care then, i guess.”
And at that, you left.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
Nothing was said about that day.
Which was its own kind of instruction. You followed it and Heesung did too, at least outwardly. When nothing obvious changed, everything did.
While the industry continued its quiet violence of schedules and lights, he started appearing earlier to rooms you entered later. Not in a noticeable way -never enough to be questioned - but enough that you sometimes caught him already there, sitting, reading, waiting, like he had chosen a corner of the world and decided not to move from it until required. It was starting to get on your nerves, that feeling in your lower belly, when you knew he was going to be there but you still waited for the surprise of seeing him.
You noticed when he looked tired. Which you hated. Because you had never agreed to noticing anything about him beyond professional necessity. And yet your eyes kept catching it anyway, the faint heaviness under his eyes, the way he rolled his shoulders once before rehearsals like his body was arriving a few seconds late to itself.
Neither of you acknowledged the storage room.
But his body remembered it.
The call came on a thursday, short notice, no explanation beyond “adjusted schedule.”
You didn’t ask questions anymore. You had learned quickly that questions in this industry rarely came with answers that helped.
The studio was the same one as usual, the same beige set pieces stacked in corners, same reflective floor and same lighting rigs hanging like dormant machinery waiting to be activated.
Same room, different pressure. Turned out the director wanted reshoots, performance versions, or also called ‘dance studio sessions’.
Whatever that meant, you understood it immediately anyway. The Mv was trending again, all thanks to one influencer who had made a tiktok post overseas talking about how ‘hot and cunty’ it was.
Her words, not yours. But anyways, that was all that mattered, engagement had turned into permission and permission into repetition.
You arrived first, or at least thought you did.
Because Heesung was already there, standing near the edge of the set, hands loosely at his sides, looking at nothing in particular, hair slightly damp, like he had just finished adjusting something in silence.
A stylist moved behind him without speaking.
And for you, the absence of acknowledgment had become its own form of coordination as you walked past him toward your mark without slowing down.
“Let’s start with blocking,” someone said.
Rehearsal began like muscle memory, positions marked, movements corrected and angles adjusted.
You followed choreography cleanly, each step measured, each pause calculated while Heeseung mirrored you exactly the same way he always did -precise, controlled, unshowy in a way that made the entire thing feel more engineered than performed. The director watched through the monitor.
“Good,” he said. “Same energy as before. Keep that consistency.”
Consistency.
As if what you had before had been stable enough to repeat. And here you thought one time had been enough.
The whole world sat strangely in your chest but you ignored it.
The music restarted and you moved, desperately trying not to make the same mistakes, you didn’t look at him, kept it strictly cold.
He moved, everything worked the way it was supposed to.
Which somehow made it worse because now there was awareness layered over execution, every distance felt measured, every pause felt chosen, every near-contact no longer had the excuse of accident.
You felt it most when your eyes met his for a fraction of a second during a transition, not long enough to mean anything but too long to ignore.
“Reset,” the director called.
You stepped back into position as markers were adjusted and camera angle shifted.
“Okay,” he said, leaning forward slightly. “this time, I want less distance. more hesitation, sell the interruption of movement. lik something is happening that neither of you fully controls. i want it like the music video, give me more energy. The both of you.”
You didn’t respond and Heeseung didn’t either.
“Ready?” the assistant called.
Music started again as you moved into position.
You were closer this time, just enough to shift the air between you. You could feel it immediately, th way proximity changed pressure, not emotion; the way the space between bodies became something measurable, almost physical in its own right.
Step. Step. Stop.
His presence registered before anything else did.
Heat without touch, awareness without contact. Your breath slowed without permission, the choreography brought you forward again and then you were there : close enough that the rest of the room disappeared into technical noise, camera operators, lighting adjustments, director’s hand raised slightly.
All of it was distant but Heeseung was in front of you. Too close in a way that no longer felt accidental and you hated how your body reacted before your mind could intervene.
It wasn’t attraction, not romance, just recognition of proximity.
His gaze lowered briefly -not to your lips, not to your face in any meaningful way- just a downward flick that lasted less than a second too long before stopping.
Something in him stalled, not visible in movement, but you felt it anyway. like a delay in synchronization.
You were supposed to continue the line but for a fraction of a moment, neither of you moved, not stepping forward, not stepping back. Just held in a space that the choreography didn’t account for.
The director didn’t speak yet, no one cut, and so the moment stretched.
Heeseung’s breathing stayed controlled, you noticed it before you meant to.
A slight tightening at the base of his throat. There it was, the second key to all of his thoughts, a passcode to open his book of expressions. You thought you could figure him out just by looking at his adam’s apple, silly really.
“Cut,” the director said.
Normal again, everything resumed, people adjusted equipment, someone scribbled notes, a stylist stepped forward to fix lighting reflections.
You stepped back first, Heeseung stepped back a fraction of a second after, his scent lingering in the air like a question mark.
And the thought quietly dawned upon you like a little devil, maybe you needed to get laid.
Honestly, that had to be it. Because there was no logical explanation for whatever the hell had been happening to your nervous system lately.
No reasonable adult should react this strongly to proximity alone, to eye contact, to breathing the same air as someone. You refused to believe your brain had genuinely decided to short circuit over a coworker simply because he stood too close and looked at you too intensely.
That would’ve been humiliating, so naturally, your mind searched for a more rational explanation.
Sexual frustration.
There. Simple. Clinical almost.
You latched onto the idea immediately because it made infinitely more sense than whatever alternative your subconscious seemed determined to imply.
It wasn’t Heeseung specifically. It couldn’t be. You barely knew him. Sure, he was attractive, but so were a lot of people. That didn’t mean anything, people had eyes, functional nervous systems, biological responses. You’d spent weeks filming scenes designed specifically to create tension while simultaneously living under enough stress to qualify for a medical study, obviously your brain was confused. Anyone would’ve gotten confused.
The issue wasn’t emotional. The issue was that your body had apparently remembered it existed at the worst possible moment, which was deeply inconvenient considering the object of this unfortunate realization happened to be standing six feet away discussing camera angles with a producer like he hadn’t just destabilized your internal chemistry for the fifth time that week.
You watched him from the corner of your eye before immediately looking away again, irritated.
Ridiculous. Actually ridiculous. And did you mention disgusting ?
He adjusted the sleeves of his black top absentmindedly while listening to the director, head slightly lowered, expression composed back into its usual unreadable state.
If someone looked at him right now, they’d think nothing had happened during rehearsal.
Maybe nothing had happened.
Maybe you were just projecting normal physical attraction onto the nearest available man because your life had recently become work, anxiety and sleeping four hours a night.
That sounded believable, comfortingly believable.
. Bodies were stupid sometimes, hormones were stupid all the time, that didn’t mean anything deeper had to exist underneath it.
You could fix physical, yeah, physical was easy. At least, in theory. Or maybe you needed alcohol, or maybe a new toy. Yeah you’d look into that later.
Maybe what you needed was a good mind-blowing orgasm to reset your failing brain.
The next few days settled into something strange and unspoken.
You noticed it under microscopic ways that would’ve looked meaningless to anyone else.
During long rehearsals, Heeseung would quietly slide a bottle of water toward you whenever you got too focused to remember basic human survival, never looking at you while doing it, like acknowledgment would somehow make the gesture illegal.
In return, you found yourself lowering the brightness of your phone screen around him after crowded schedules because you’d noticed the slight tension that appeared between his brows under harsh lighting, the way overstimulation sat on him physically.
Once, after an especially exhausting session, you caught the faint tremor in his fingers while staff adjusted his mic pack, and without thinking, you stalled a stylist with pointless conversation until he had a second to regain control.
Neither of you mentioned any of it afterward.
You still spoke the same way.
Still kept distance where you could.
Still acted vaguely irritated in each other’s presence.
But your bodies had begun learning each other’s limits quietly, instinctively, in the background of everything else.
Maybe it was the endless repetition of proximity, or maybe the human body simply wasn’t designed to differentiate staged intimacy from real instinct forever.
During rehearsals, physical contact stopped feeling entirely choreographed, and both of you seemed equally annoyed by it, small things slipped through the cracks first.
One afternoon, your mic wire got tangled beneath the fabric of your top right before a take, and before a staff member could step in, Heeseung crouched slightly in front of you with a quiet curse under his breath, fingers brushing the bare skin near your waist as he untangled it with practiced efficiency.
His jaw stayed tight the entire time, expression unreadable in that specifically irritated way he got when something felt too personal.
You stared stubbornly at the wall behind him like refusing to acknowledge the situation would somehow erase the fact his fingertips were warm against your skin.
“Your cords are always a mess,” he muttered afterward, standing up immediately like he regretted touching you for that long.
“Maybe because i have twenty pounds of equipment on me,” you shot back automatically, even though your voice sounded slightly off to your own ears.
Another time, while switching positions between camera setups, his hand landed against your waist automatically to guide himself around a lighting rig too narrow for both of you to pass through comfortably.
The contact lasted barely two seconds before both of you seemed to realize it at the exact same time. You stepped away too quickly. He removed his hand like he’d touched a hot stove.
Neither of you apologized, neither acknowledged it either, as if it was the most disgusting thing to ever happen.
That became the pattern -brief moments of unconscious familiarity immediately followed by visible annoyance, as if your bodies kept making decisions faster than your brains could approve of them. And that was the real problem.
After spending so long filming mouth-to-mouth scenes, breathing against each other’s skin and memorizing each other’s reactions under studio lights, your bodies had stopped treating proximity like an exception.
You knew the weight of his hands before you knew his favorite song and he knew exactly how close he could stand before your breathing changed.
The emotional part lagged horribly behind, still stubbornly insisting none of this meant anything while your nervous systems quietly learned each other anyway, and both of you seemed increasingly irritated by the fact that it came so naturally.
That specific day, the rehearsal had dragged far longer than scheduled, everyone growing quieter and more irritable as the hours passed.
Staff members stopped making small talk around midnight, surviving entirely on caffeine and professional obligation while the same thirty seconds of choreography replayed over and over beneath blinding studio lights.
You were tired in that dangerous way where emotions started feeling detached from logic, where your body moved automatically but your brain lagged several seconds behind reality.
Heeseung looked no better, his hair stuck damply to his forehead, sleeves shoved carelessly past his elbows while frustration sat visibly in the tension of his jaw. And you couldn’t help but wonder if this was how he looked after-
The director kept asking for “more restraint” while simultaneously demanding more chemistry, which at this point felt like psychological warfare specifically designed to destroy both of you slowly.
By the end of the fifth retake, your patience had dissolved entirely.
Every microscopic thing about him irritated you suddenly -the way he exhaled through his nose when concentrating, the way he kept adjusting his in-ears between takes, the way his hand automatically found your waist during positioning now like his body had stopped asking permission first. And somehow the irritation only made you more aware of him.
That was the sick part.
Exhaustion stripped people down to instinct eventually, and instinctively, your body kept tracking his : where he stood, how close he was, the heat radiating off his skin after hours under studio lights. It all felt unbearable by the time the final take ended.
“Five minute break,” someone called, and the room immediately scattered into fragments.
You walked off set without thinking, needing space before your own skin started feeling too tight.
Somewhere behind you, you heard footsteps follow a few seconds later, not rushed but not quite hesitant either.
You turned the corner into one of the empty hallways lined with unused set pieces and equipment cases, rubbing aggressively at your eyes before stopping beside a stack of storage crates.
For a second there was silence.
Then Heeseung appeared beside you, equally exhausted, equally tense, tall and sweaty, and you wanted to slap him.
“You keep stepping too far left during the turn,” he said finally, voice rough from hours of rehearsal.
You stared at him incredulously. “that’s what you followed me here to say?”
“You asked.”
“No i didn’t.”
“you looked annoyed.”
“I am annoyed.”
“Yeah,” he muttered tiredly, leaning back against the wall beside you. “me too.”
Something about the way he said it cracked through the last remaining layer of restraint sitting between you both. Maybe it was exhaustion, maybe adrenaline after hours of forced proximity, maybe months of tension finally collapsing under the weight of too little sleep and too much awareness.
Whatever it was, it didn’t feel good. It felt frayed. Human.
You looked at him then properly for the first time all day, and he looked just as wrecked as you felt -eyes tired, breathing slow, irritation and something heavier sitting beneath his skin like a bruise.
Your chest tightened unpleasantly. “you know what your problem is?” you asked quietly.
His eyes shifted toward you immediately. “what could that be, enlighten me.”
“Youre just… always there. I came here cause i’ve been stuck in a room with you for hours. Why’d you have to follow me? I’m already tired…”
And then he reached for your top. And your composure crumbled, as small as it originally was. His hand grabbed at the low collar of it, tugging it upwards, eyes looking away, like he had to physically hold himself back. You looked down, his knuckles brushing against your bare skin, your eyes, always so serious and composed, went wild.
“what the fuck are you doing?”
“I- it was hanging low and i couldn’t focus. I’m just doing you a favor, stop being so bitter.” he sighed, jaw clenching.
The silence afterward felt dense, not soft, tender or anything. Just charged in the way storms felt before breaking apart overhead.
“could’ve just told me.” you muttered under your breath, adjusting your top obsessively.
“just- tie it correctly so it doesn’t fucking fall.” Heesung kept looking away, like if he laid his eyes on you he’d explode or something much worse.
“leave then, if my top’s bothering you that much. oh my fucking god, you’re starting to piss me off.” you turned to leave, clutching like your top like it was this flimsy thing ready to fall.
But before you could go anywhere, he grabbed your wrist, the weight of him so familiar. It’s like you knew his touch now, like you’d felt the almost of it so many times now, that it felt normal. Your stomach still did that same thing though, so did your whole body, erupting in tiny electric charges, no matter how long it had been since he’d first brushed your skin.
But now you could feel each of his fingers, the pointer tighter that the others against your pulse point. “You’re so rude.” he said. “Your mouth’s so dirty.”
He wasn’t angry, he kept the same composure as always, unwavering and cold.
You turned around, trying to pry his hand away. “I don’t care about what you have to say, just go back to rehearsal so we can be done and go home. I’m tired.”
“Is it because of the music video thing?” He made no move to let go of your wrist.
You let out a deep sigh, annoyance gradually rising. “It’s not about- there’s nothing here, i’m just tired and i just wanna go home.”
Heesung pulled you closer, just a little bit. “I begged them to do something. To take the video down, re do it, release a statement, punish these people. Anything. But they-”
You interrupted him, “Oh my god, i don’t care about that. Let’s just go please. I don’t care. We did our job, i got hate, you didn’t- it’s fine.”
“So it’s because of that then… because only you got hate.” he took a second to gather his thoughts before continuing. “I get it. I’d be pissed at me too. But you know… i did wanna make a statement. I really did. But the company didn’t want me too-“
“Shutup.” you interrupted him, wrapping your cold hand around his warm one, the one holding you hostage. “just stop talking i said it was fine. Let’s go now.”
The way he looked at you in that moment, was so similar to the way he did when he was pretending to want you, so similar that it made your head spin.
You looked back, way too long, trying to figure out what exactly he was feeling. You looked at his throat, he swallowed like he did when he was nervous about something -you’d called that the ‘nervy throat bob’ in his book of expression. His eyes were rimmed red with fatigue, pupils heavily dilated, like he hadn’t been sleeping in days. And you didn’t wanna figure him out anymore, you just wanted to slap him or kiss him or fuck him or something.
“They said if i made a statement it looked like we were dating or something. So i asked them to take legal measures, they said it would be better to let it pass, and then i didn’t wanna say anything to you, cause well, we don’t really know each other so it would be weird if i just started-“
This and whatever story he had, died against your lips.
You grabbed his sweaty collar, cursing under your breath, as your mouth met his, frantic and slightly condescending. You didn’t care about the delivery, you just wanted him to shutup so your thoughts could also shutup, even if that cost you your sanity, because obviously, a kiss, isn’t the appropriate way to shut someone up, much less a colleague. You held onto his tee shirt, clinging like you were scared you’d push him if your hands weren’t stuffed with the fabric.
At first, he didn’t reciprocate. Heesung just opened his mouth a tiny bit, like he was letting you inside, but didn’t wish to give anything back, then, gradually, a sound of surprise came out of his parted lips, to which you replied with fervor.
You didn’t care about much in life, didn’t cling onto your dignity, that being said, your hands traveled to his hair just as he started to kiss back, like a duel of mouths, fighting to see which one would kill each other first. The taste of him equaled the idea of him, enthralling, the kind that made you stay awake at night, one hand between your thighs to the point where you hated yourself; you loved kissing him, hated that it was him you were kissing.
It didnt take long for him to back you up against the wall of the hallway, caging you like a prey, both hands in your hair like there was no softer way to do this. It was all skin and teeth and lips, tugging pulling, fighting for no apparent reason, it was messy and sloppy and disgustingly good.
Heesung, in that moment, hated that he was hard, not a little bit, not half-mast, not a satisfying firmness. He was rock hard, throbbing to the point he could feel his pulse in his pants, all of this because of a stupid kiss. He despised the idea that he was so easy for a woman he didn’t even know all that well. But that didn’t make him stop, instead he pressed you against the wall, the weight of him leaving you breathless. It was like a burden had been lifted off of him, like a dam that had been lifted, letting water out. If it wasn’t for the -horrible- circumstances, he would’ve taken you right there against the wall, clothes on. His tongue touched yours, hands pulling at his hair you moaned, needing more and more and more.
But when he gave that first grind of his hips, letting you feel just how bad he needed you, a door somewhere slammed shut, and you were reminded of the context in which this had started.
You broke apart, panting, confused and still. not. satisfied. No satisfaction ensued from that kiss, none whatsoever, just the weight of what could’ve happened.
You smoothed over your top, not bothering with eye contact, and cleared your throat, mumbling something about dust, before leaving the room. Heesung stayed there, speechless and pitching a considerable tent, which would not go down, no matter how hard he tried.
He thought about just about anything disgusting he could think of, but it just wouldn’t erase the feeling of you.
He tried chugging some water, but it wouldn’t erase your taste.
The rest of the session was spent pretending, like you did oh-so well. And the next days too. When you got home, the unresolved feeling between your legs kept you from sleeping, you tried taking a cold shower but the need was too present for you to think of anything else. You ended up under the sheets, fingers pressing right where it hurt, thighs trembling each time he crossed your mind, with that stupid voice of his, and those stupid hands in your hair. When you slipped a finger inside, it was him anchored in your thoughts. And you imagined all the ways this could’ve ended, how you could’ve gotten to know the sounds he made when he was truly himself.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
Well, now that this had been settled, there was no reasonable doubt. You were definitely touch starved, so much so that, thinking about a 1 minute kiss had made you come for the first time in months. Thighs shaking, panting, clutching the sheets and all.
You started feeling pity for yourself throughout the week, observing the damage 3 years without sex did to a woman, and took seconds of your days to slap yourself to consciousness. You didn’t talk about it, it was almost like it had never happened, and you were left thinking you’d imagined it in the depths of your perverse mind.
So honestly, the last thing you needed was for your in-ears to completely cut out in the middle of yet another rehearsal because someone had swapped your customized pack settings without telling you.
At first you thought it was technical failure. Then you heard the playback.
Wrong balance.
Wrong vocal feed.
Delay completely off.
You ripped the in-ear out immediately, wincing. “What the hell is this?”
A couple staff members looked up, thinking you were talking to them.
The sound engineer frowned at the monitor before checking something quickly. “Oh—wait.”
Your irritation sharpened instantly. “What do you mean?”
He clicked around nervously. “The settings got changed earlier.”
“By who?” There was a silence, which was already enough of an answer.
You stared at him flatly. “Seriously?”
The poor man looked seconds away from spontaneous death. “Heeseung asked us to adjust the sync timing because you were coming in slightly early during the second chorus.”
Your expression hardened immediately. Not because the criticism itself offended you.
But because Heeseung hadn’t said a single word to you about it. Instead he’d gone behind your back and changed your settings like you were some rookie incapable of fixing timing manually.
The worst part?
He was probably right.
Your timing had been off lately -blame him-. But still. Something ugly twisted in your chest anyway.
Because after everything lately: the alleyway, the storage room, the kiss in the hallway, you suddenly realized how little you actually understood what existed between you. You hated how much that bothered you.
“Where is he?” you asked flatly.
The engineer hesitated. “Uh… downstairs i think? Enhypen stopped by after their schedule.”
Great. Perfect actually. Exactly what rapidly deteriorating emotional stability needed. You shoved the in-ear pack into the hands of a startled coordinator before turning on your heel and walking out of the rehearsal room without waiting for permission. By the time you reached the lower floor lounge area, irritation had fully replaced common sense.
Voices echoed down the hallway first, male laughter, several conversations overlapping casually. Then you turned the corner. And stopped short immediately.
Enhypen.
All of them. Or most of them at least.
The room itself looked relaxed. hoodies tossed over couches, half-finished drinks scattered across tables, someone sitting cross-legged on the floor scrolling through their phone.
Then every single person looked up at once.
Fantastic.
You recognized them instantly of course. Sunoo looked mid-laugh before freezing completely. Jungwon blinked in visible confusion and Jay’s eyebrows lifted almost immediately like he sensed incoming drama. They all looked like they knew you, like they knew everything you’d done.
And right in the middle of the room sat Lee Heeseung, who looked mildly alarmed the moment he saw your expression.
He stood slowly. “What happened?”
You almost laughed because the audacity. “Can you come outside for a second?”
Heesung draped an arm around Jay’s shoulder, chin up. “Anything you wanna tell me you can say in front of the missus.”
You scoffed “You changed my in-ear settings, you absolute fuck-?”
The room went dead silent, absolutely dead. One member coughed awkwardly into his drink.
Heeseung’s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. “You were off timing.”
“That’s not the point.”
“You kept missing the cue.”
“And you thought fixing it behind my back was smarter than talking to me first?”
His expression shifted slightly then, not guilt at all, but recognition that this conversation had escalated faster than expected.
“It wasn’t that serious midget.”
Your blood boiled and you looked at the ceiling, you thought it’d be better if you just left instead of committing first degree murder.
“You came downstairs just to yell at me?”
“Yes.” at least you were honest.
Something shifted weirdly in the room after that. Because for a split second, one corner of Heeseung’s mouth almost moved, not a smile exactly, more like disbelief. Like he genuinely couldn’t process that you’d stormed into a room full of his former members over audio settings. But now wasn’t the time to dwell on his facial expression book.
“You’re unbelievable,” he muttered quietly.
“You’re extremely unprofessional.”
“and you could’ve texted me.”
“You suck at texting.”
“I answer eventually.”
“Three to five business days later.” That one slipped out before you could stop it. “Anyway thanks, no i gotta spend 30 minutes putting it back to normal. Thanks for wasting my time Heesung.”
You gave a thumbs up before walking off.
The minute you left, Sunoo turned to Heesung with a secretive smirk, “Huh, i see how it is, i see…”
His ex member rolled his eyes, throwing his head back on the sofa. “She pisses me off.”
Jay chuckled, fingers tapping on his keyboard, but eyes on him. “I bet yeah. I bet she does…”
Then Sunoo said ,out of the blue while looking at his nails; “I’ve never had angry sex before.”
Heesung sighed deeply, as if exhaling the whole weight of the world out of his body. Maybe he needed to get laid.
𓏲 ๋࣭ ࣪ ˖🎐
Nothing could’ve have prevented you for the repercution of that talk.
The next day, his eyes kept finding yours in every room, with an expression you’d never once seen before. You couldn’t quite put a name on it, but it looked something like fear and desire entangled. You categorized it fast under ‘possible disgust’ and moved on. But every time you’d look up, sitting on the floor like a weak bird after dancing for hours, he’d be looking at you with eyes so dark you’d think they were black. You couldn’t tell whether he wanted to undress you or ask the company to terminate your contract; but it made your stomach twist in an undeniable way. After rehearsal, he’d throw a bottle of water at you, pretexting the coin machine had given him two, again; he’d sit as far away from you as possible while the staff untangled his mic-pack, but his gaze was on you all the time, assessing, legs spread on the empty couch, elbows resting on his thighs in a manly way that made heat creep up your nape.
And as always, in your confused mind, you didn’t know if you wanted to sit on his lap, ride him until he was gripping your ass painfully, or just throw up.
When the crew decided you were done for the night, you quickly wrapped up the equipment, helping the staff just so you wouldn’t leave at the same time as him. As expected, he waved goodbye, throwing a last glance at you before walking away in the dark hallway.
You finished piling up the mic cases, said your farewells and started for the changing rooms. The hallway was pitch black, your legs sore from dancing you carried yourself to the door, but before you could do anything you felt a hand on your wrist.
You let out a small shriek, deafened by the sudden realization that the weight of that hand was familiar. You turned around, and Heesung’s face was illuminated by your iphone flash lamp.
“what the fuck is your problem now?” you said between gritted teeth, shaking his hand off. “you waited for me to be alone so you could murder me?”
Heesung then smiled, not a full smile, a smile that tugged on the corner of his lips, (new day new facial expression ), like he was amused but not enough for a big one. “so rude. Stop talking like that.”
You lifted your chin, looking up at him with defiance. “how about you leave me alone then? Always in my way for some reason…”
Heesung leaned closer, it painfully reminded you of shooting the music video, he was so close that it hurt. “you were the one in my way just the other day .” he scoffed, breath warm against your cheek, “remember ?”
And how could you not ? When it’s all you’d been able to think about.
“I don’t even know what you’re talking about, - just saying whatever as usual.” you rolled your eyes, but your breathing betrayed you.
“You don’t remember? You were the one who was all over me though…” he smirked, fighting the urge to put his lips on your neck.
“No i don’t.”
“Liar.” he finally made contact with your pulse point, cornering you like you were a weak prey. “all you do is lie.”
You scoffed, truly annoyed, but for some reason you couldn’t push him away, the feeling of his lips against your neck so grounding. “Don’t you have better things to do ?” it came out softer than intended, like your speech had stopped being so harsh all of a sudden.
“There you go, see? you can be pretty polite when you want to be.”
That made you shift, you grabbed his collar, pushing him a few inches away, “Shutup.” it came out shaky.
“See, i don’t know if you’re hotter when you’re all rude and mean, or when you’re calm. I haven’t seen much of that last one though… but i just can’t choose.” his eyes bored into yours, trapping you there.
“Are you done with the monologue now? I’d like to go home, thank you.” you exhaled shakily, pretending it was annoyance.
Heesung’s breath caught for an infinite second, his composure faltering bit by bit, his eyes trailed the path of your cupid’s bow, until they settled on your plump lips. “I think i made up my mind.”
“Huh?”
He leaned ever so slightly, carefully listening to each of your breaths, trying to figure out if you felt the same way he was feeling right now. “yeah…” his lips brushed your jawline. “you’re so hot when you’re all bratty.”
Heesung dragged his lips over the slope of your neck, slowly, as if purposefully trying to break you, his hand went on your back, where your hair tickled your ribs, tugging just a tiny bit to uncover your neck. “I love it. I love when you try to put me in my place.” he whispered.
You gasped, not controlling anything anymore. He looked exactly like in that music video now, eyes hooded with unconcealed desire and something feverish. But this time around, he wasn’t pretending.
“Heesung… we-“ you started, interrupted by the slight scrape of his teeth on your neck.
Heesung let out a low sound, eyes fluttering shut for a second, like his name on your lips was the most beautiful thing he’d heard. “Fuck… say that again. Say my name again.” he breathed out, pressing his body against yours.
You said his name again, not bothering to fight it anymore, both hands on his chest like you couldn’t decide between pushing him and pulling him in.
“Are you gonna keep denying, or are you gonna be good and do that thing you did the other day?” Heesung rasped, like wanting you was a slow kind of suffering.
“What thing?” you breathed out, eyes threatening to close.
Heesung pressed his hips against yours, one hand wrapping softly against your neck while his mouth found your cheek. “keep pretending. ‘s fine.” his lips teased at the corner of your lip. “i’ll make you remember, okay? You just stay here like the brat you are, lemme show you.”
You gasped as his words carved a burning ache in your stomach, your orbs rolling back under the lids; his expert fingers squeezed just enough at your neck for it to be not overwhelming but delicious. You keened, head throwing back against the wall and the hallway remained silent, like everyone had gone home and left you there.
The second he kissed you, the thread that kept you from tipping over the edge snapped in two. Your hands, which had been the anchor restraining you, went to his hair, like that’s truly where they belonged, and tugged at the ends as a sign of defiance. His tongue slipped in your mouth warm with need and unspoken things, and his hips ground into yours shamelessly. You couldn’t differentiate hatred and desire in this dangerous dance, and at no moment did you want to pull away. It was messy, hungry, needy even, it never crossed the line of softness, making it known this was release and nothing more.
Heesung cupped your face, until there was no space between you and the wall and you and him, his name living at the bottom of your stomach.
“You remember now?” His hands traveled down to your hips, “had my hands on you just like that. was the first time you ever shut your mouth.”
You trembled against him, tugging at his hair as a way of showing you still had the upper hand -which you didn’t quite frankly- and he replied with a low groan against your mouth.
“Careful.”
He took your lower lip in between his teeth, not enough to inflict pain but to leave behind a trail of goosebumps, your hands clutching his t shirt now, prying him closer, like close just wasn’t close enough. You fit right against him like a secret, your bodies like two lost puzzle pieces, one bitter the other tense.
Your hands trailed to his waist band, slipping under his t shirt and onto bare skin, earning a moan, while his followed the same path, cupping your breasts through your top like you both weren’t in the company building in an isolated hallway. When he pinched your clothed nipple, rolling it between his digits, mouth buried in your neck, your hips chased his, needing friction to alleviate the pain between your legs.
“I think i found the way to make you shutup.” he said between sloppy kisses on your jaw. “i’ll just have to do that everytime you piss me off.”
The hard ridge of Heesung’s erection rubbed between your legs, the fabric of his sweatpants making it. impossible to hide the tent forming there.
“you’re - fuck…. way too comfortable.” you tugged at his hair, until his head was thrown back now, turning the tables.
The long column of his throat was stretched, adam’s apple bobbing with rapid breaths, and you wanted to bite him right there, like a vampire. You settled for kisses, one hand tracing a path from the plain of his chest to his waistband. You gave it a teasing tug, his hips jerking for a quick second, and your hand slipped inside, immediately cupping him over his boxers. He was undeniably big, rock hard and did you mention big?
Heesung went back to your mouth like moth to a flame, kissing you until all you could taste was him, your hand slipping behind his underwear and wrapping around his aching cock. He moaned in the kiss, unable to stop his hips from searching your hand.
“See? Now you’re the one who shut up.” you teased, thumb finding his slick tip, spreading the precum.
You gave him a stroke, his hips twitching like you’d set him on fire, and he buried his face in your neck, not out of submissions or shame, but because he needed to feel you since he couldn’t melt into your body.
“I’m just letting you have your fun midget, nothing more nothing less.” he retorted.
You stroked him again, fingers cupping his balls and slightly squeezing. “Aren’t you so kind.”
Heesung ground into your hand, chasing the friction only your fist could provide. He knew he couldn’t fuck you right there, but -god- he wanted to, he wanted to strip you bare, bend you over boxes and have you clench around him. But he couldn’t.
So instead he savored the feeling of your hand one last moment before pulling it out of this pants and lifting you up in his arms, like a potato sack.
“Hey? What the fuck?” you argued.
“We’re going to my place. Shutup.”
It was needless to say, 20 minutes after, you were in his bed, straddling his lap. The ride had been tough, stolen glances, his bag had stayed atop his sweatpants to hide the mess there, and your legs had stayed crossed, trying to fight the ache. The second you’d entered the Enhypen dorms, no one was home, everyone supposedly in another city, Heesung had picked you up, vehemently resuming his kiss, and he had sat down on the king sized bed his room was equipped with.
You didn’t even take the time to analyze the space, too busy taking off your top and bra in one go; and when his hands found your breasts, your gauge of interest for his taste in decoration emptied out. His expert fingers circled your nipples, taking one in his mouth and sucking, leaving you breathless, while the other fondled the right one until it became red.
You didn’t even question or hesitate why you were here, the plan was to take what you so desperately needed, and then go home hopefully relaxed. So you pushed him down on the bed, earning a low chuckle.
“What do you think you’re doing?” Heesung grabbed both of your wrists, flipping you. “You think you can just do whatever you wanna do? You think you get to be a brat all the fucking time and then act like this? I thought you’d know better baby…” he said against your flushed skin.
You tried to fight his grip, but eventually you gave up, mostly because part of you knew you didn’t dislike him being like that. That was rhe worst. So you stopped tensing, you threw your head back against the soft pillows, feeling the weight of him between your legs. And when he stood up, looking down at you all spread on his bed, he lost it, taking off his sweatpants and t shirt, boxers remaining, he found the spot between your legs, fingers grazing there.
“Are you gonna be good and let me touch you?”
When you didn’t give an explicit answer, he took your chin in between his fingers, “I asked you something, brat. Go on, answer me.”
You looked at him through your lashes, “Yes. Just do it.”
Heesung clicked his tongue, unsatisfied, but his fingers spread your arousal on your folds, “That’s not a good answer, try again.”
Your hips desperately chased a friction, wanting more and more, “Please, just- i need this.”
“Aw.” he cooed, “do you now? how bad? Tell me how bad baby.”
“So bad Heesung. Please, stop being mean and just-” You were cut off when he indulgently slipped a finger inside of you.
“See?” he dragged his fingers teasingly “it wasn’t that hard.”
Heesung watched your every expression, testing your reaction, associating sounds to his movements and paces, trying to learn you, and learn what made you go crazy. He found very quickly that you loved having your clit played with, fingers dipping into your sopping hole before circling the bundle of nerves, tight circles that’s made your head tip back.
“How does that feel? Is that good?” he asked, to which you replied with a wanton nod.
You moaned, arched, thrashed, it felt so good and yet so foreign, you hadn’t been touched in years, and now you were about to come in 2 minutes, which was already embarrassing as it was, but he quickly added two fingers, your thighs shaking.
“So beautiful, look at you, falling apart on my fingers.” he praised, sucking a dark spot on your collarbone as he drove his fingers faster.
In a couple seconds, you were shaking, moaning and legs closing around his arm, coming so hard your vision turned white. It took you a few seconds to regain consciousness, trembling with aftershocks, you propped yourself on your elbows and looked at him, his fingers covered in your slick going straight into his mouth. He licked them clean, reverently leaning down to lick the remaining wetness on your inner thighs.
“You did so good. Can’t believe that’s all it took for you to be a good girl f’me.”
The next second consisted of you desperately taking off his boxers, like you just couldn’t wait for him any longer. You thanked him with a rewarding stroke, his cock heavy and throbbing from almost an hour of waiting, and his hips followed your hand, head tipping down on your shoulder. “shit- fuck…” he cursed, trying to keep a semblant of control, but the way your hand moved turned him into a puddle of water. You found his balls, heavy and needy, and gave them a squeeze, letting the tip of him drag against your soaked pussy and you cupped his face with the other hand.
“I need you to fuck me now, hard, can you do that please?” you said in his ear, it wasn’t even intended to be seductive or anything, it was just need colliding with newfound energy.
You swore you could’ve seen his eyes roll back, his cock twitched in your hand, like he could cum just by hearing that. “Fuck… you don’t even know-“ he started, breath shaky, “spread your legs.”
You did, instantly, and he let his cock slide between your folds, “good girl. that’s it.”
Heesung wanted to tease you, edge you until you were begging and crying with frustration, that’s what he’d wanted to do from the moment he’d heard you snap at him for the first time, a few months ago. But he also felt he could come with one stroke of your hand, so to maintain his facade, he gripped your thighs, and slid the tip of his cock inside. You moaned, back arching off the bed and hands gripping at his biceps, and he slid in progressively, watching your every reaction.
“I hate that you’re so fucking beautiful.” he grit his teeth, bottoming out with a groan. Heesung thought he knew a lot about sex, thought he had experience, but the feeling of your walls clenching around him, gripping him like a vice, was something he’d never felt before, and he was so gone. It wasn’t long. before his hips were rutting, sharp strokes, the head of him brushing against your deepest point.
“you feel so good, fuck- how can you feel so good.” Heesung slipped his tongue in your mouth.
Your arms wrapped around him, legs also, like you wanted him to be a second skin, “More… harder please. I need it- It feels so good.”
And when he heard you admit that it indeed felt good, he moaned, hips twitching like he was fighting not to come, “I know, i know, you’re being so good.” He rewarded you with sharp thrusts, faster ones, the tip hitting that sweet spot over and over so blissfully.
Heesung went even harder now, complying to your wishes, fucking you like the whole world was about to end, deep k down he knew you needed this as much as he did.
“Mmh, you’re gonna make me come..” you moaned, uncontrollably squeezing him.
“Wait for me… are you gonna be a good girl and wait for me?”
You nodded desperately, fingers threading in his hair. He kissed you passionately, his rough hands planting themselves on your waist, handling you like a rag doll as he pulled your whole body down to meet his hard thrusts, making you cry out loudly every time your bodies met. He trailed a hand down to where your bodies intertwined and began circling your wet clit with his thumb, sending shockwaves down your spine.
"Don't stop… I'm s-so close" you begged loudly, throwing your head back in pleasure. His thrusts stayed the same -rough and deep- his thumb applying slight pressure onto your sensitive bud, rubbing fast.
You felt your high approaching, your thighs began to shake violently, your back arching slightly off the bed, your eyes rolling back from the overwhelming pleasure.
"Let it go, i got you," Heesung whimpered against your ear, and that was enough to send you over the edge, the strong wave of your orgasm crashing over your whole body.
Your orgasm rocked you beyond comprehension, body lapsing into convulsions, your figure slumping into the plush of the mattress. Heesung chased his own, sharp thrusts making you go crazy, he buried his face in your neck, inhaling your scent.
“Shit-fuck… i can’t-“
Heesung spilled inside of you, warm and thick, cursing your name like you’d hexed him. He kept thrusting, pushing it even deeper, hips snapping desperately like he just couldn’t stop. He stayed inside, like this was better than facing you in the aftermath, he stayed buried where you were the softest, where you indulged him.
And what you didn’t know, was that you weren’t relaxed at all, on the contrary : you wanted more, what a greedy little creature you were. Things had been said during sex, things you’d never bother to say if it wasn’t for the circumstance. Exhaustion had peeled both of you open in the ugliest way possible, stripping away the carefully maintained distance until all that remained were impulsive reactions and heat and denial disguised as carelessness.
And maybe the most dangerous part was that you’d begun memorizing new pages of his facial expression book without meaning to.
For months, Lee Heeseung had lived inside your head as a man with three expressions at most : neutral, mildly judgmental, and the occasional microscopic smile reserved for moments where you embarrassed yourself beyond repair.
But now there were others.
Eyes darkened by exhaustion.
The tense flicker in his jaw when he got overwhelmed.
The way his brows pulled together when something unexpectedly affected him.
The expression he wore after kissing you, like he hated the fact he’d enjoyed it as much as he did.
You wished you didn’t know those expressions existed.
Wished your body hadn’t learned them so intimately.
well that took a loooong time omfg. the smut is bad in so sorry i got pissed at myself halfway through. They’re not perfect or defined by a single word, their dynamic is weird and i hope it made as much sense on here than it did in my head… 😓✌🏻
this is like one of the best heeseung fics out there ZOEEE MAMAAAA THE SEXUAL TENSIONNNNN
no! yes! fսck it! i am in love with sim jaeyun and he is in love with me! and don't you fսcking give me that look, sunghoon, because i didn't fսck your boyfriend! you two were broken up for three weeks and three days before we even had sеx, so i didn't betray you! plus, you guys are terrible for each other and you know i'm right and you guys can all judge me if you want, but i do not care! i have never, ever been happier!
euphoria season finale pissed me off so bad i’m contemplating doing hard drugs myself
only alibaba saved euphoria rest is a MESS
ZHAO YUFAN ✶ 𝓛 ATE NIGHT C𝓞NVERSATIONS FOR THE PLATONI𝓒ALLY DOOMED
SYN you can handle your drunk best friend. you can handle his whining, his dramatics, even the possibility of him throwing up on your couch. what you can't handle is him looking you in the eye and start confessing every feeling he's buried since the day he met you.
❤︎ ٰ zhao yufan ⭒ f!r ‹𝟹 ⸻ the art of loving 𓈒
you're kneeling on the floor in front of the couch with three different medicine packets spread beside your knee, trying to remember which one doesn't make people drowsier than they already are.
the apartment smells faintly like alcohol and peppermint because you'd forced james to chew gum the second he stumbled through your door, swaying with one shoe untied.
a bucket sits beside the couch within arm's reach, a bottle of water balanced on the coffee table, and your phone is plugged in nearby in case he suddenly decides he's dying and needs emergency reassurance at three in the morning.
meanwhile, he's completely relaxed about the whole thing, sitting there with his head tipped back against the cushions and his hands folded over his stomach like he's on vacation instead of one bad movement away from throwing up. every few seconds he watches you move around with lazy eyes, following you silently while you mutter to yourself about electrolytes and whether soup would've been smarter than instant noodles.
"you're doing too much," he says eventually, his voice rough and sleepy as he watches you crouch by the table for the third time in five minutes.
"you said the room was spinning," you remind him without looking up, tearing open the medicine box to double check the dosage instructions again.
"yeah, but in a fun way," he replies with a lazy grin, shoulders sinking deeper into the couch cushions.
you shoot him a flat look while unscrewing the cap off the water bottle. "drink before you start speaking nonsense again."
"i've been speaking nonsense since birth," he takes the bottle from you with both hands because his coordination is terrible right now, fingers brushing yours for a second too long.
you sigh and move closer, pushing his hair back from his forehead because it keeps falling into his eyes every time he blinks. he lets you do it without complaint, sitting unusually still while you stretch the soft headband over his head and tuck the loose strands away from his face.
the second your fingers brush near his ears, he closes his eyes with a dramatic exhale almost like you've just granted him peace after years of suffering.
you ignore him and lean back to inspect your work, making sure nothing's bothering his skin because drunk james becomes weirdly sensitive to everything. his gaze stays fixed on you the entire time, heavy and unfocused but quieter than usual and that makes you nervous.
"you're pretty," he says suddenly, staring at you with the kind of sincerity only drunk people seem capable of.
you don't even look up from the medicine packets in your lap. "you're drunk. you must be seeing things."
"no, i mean it," he insists softly, brows furrowing slightly, hating that you brushed it off so quickly.
"mhm," you hum absentmindedly, pretending to focus very hard on reading the back of the medicine box.
"did i ever tell you that before?" he asks after a pause, voice quieter as he tilts his head against the couch.
you pretend not to hear him, too busy rearranging things on the table that honestly don't need rearranging anymore. the bucket is already in the perfect spot, the water bottle is full, and the medicine instructions are facing upward so even half asleep you could read them, but keeping your hands occupied feels safer than acknowledging the softness in his voice.
james watches you for another long moment before shifting slightly on the couch, the blanket sliding down one shoulder as he tilts his head. his eyes look glossy under the dim light, but there's something oddly awake about the way he's staring at you.
you can already tell he's about to start talking again, and drunk people always say things they don't remember later. right?
"the first time i met you," he starts slowly, eyes drifting toward the ceiling, "i thought you hated me."
you snort quietly at his words. "because i did."
"no, you didn't," he argues, shaking his head against the couch cushion with sleepy confidence.
"i remember rolling my eyes at you," you remind him, lips twitching into a small smile.
"yeah," he says with a crooked, tired grin, "and i liked you immediately because of it."
you finally glance over at him properly, and he's smiling to himself, probably replaying the memory in his head. his fingers tap lazily against the water bottle while he talks, words slightly slurred but still clear enough for you to understand every single one.
outside, rain taps softly against the windows, filling the spaces between his sentences while you stay crouched beside the couch listening. he looks strangely boyish like this, hair pushed back with the ridiculous plush headband and cheeks warm from alcohol and exhaustion. it makes him easier to look at and harder to ignore at the same time.
"you were sitting in the corner at that stupid party," he continues, blinking slowly as his gaze drifts back to you. "everyone else was trying so hard to look cool, and you looked miserable."
"i was miserable," you admit dryly, leaning your shoulder against the side of the couch.
"and you kept glaring at me every time i got loud," he says, sounding far too amused by that fact.
"you were very very loud," you point out, remembering exactly how unbearable he'd been that night.
"but you still handed me your charger when my phone died," he murmurs, smile softening at the edges.
you remember that night embarrassingly clearly once he mentions it. he'd spent nearly an hour making people laugh in the middle of the room while you sat on the armchair wishing your friend would finally decide to go home already.
at some point he'd dropped onto the floor beside you out of nowhere, smiling like you'd been friends for years, and asked if you had a charger because his phone was 'on spiritual life support.' you expected him to leave after that, but instead he stayed beside you talking nonsense until two in the morning, counting your silence as participation.
looking back on it, that was probably the first mistake either of you made.
james watches recognition settle across your face and laughs softly to himself.
"i remember thinking," he murmurs, rubbing sleepily at one eye, "‘she's mean, but like . . . in a pretty way.’"
"you're actually unbearable drunk," you tell him, even while heat creeps annoyingly into your face.
"no, no, listen," he says quickly, lifting a hand toward you as if trying to physically stop you from brushing him off again.
"you need water, not a confession, james," you mutter, reaching over to push the bottle closer to him anyway.
"i thought you were the kind of person who'd leave early and never talk to me again," his voice drops softer near the end that you almost miss it over the rain. the joking tone fades little by little until he's just looking at you with tired honesty sitting heavily behind his eyes.
you stop fussing with the medicine box and lean back against the couch instead, arms resting loosely over your knees while he talks.
"but then you kept showing up, you know?" he starts blinking heavily while his thumb rubs against the condensation on the water bottle. "you answered my messages even when they were stupid."
"yeah, they usually were stupid," you reply quietly, unable to stop the small smile pulling at your mouth.
"you remembered things about me," he continues, eyes still fixed on you.
"well, someone had to," you joke weakly, trying to lighten the sudden heaviness in the room.
"and every time i thought maybe you were getting tired of me, you'd do something that proved you weren't."
for a second neither of you says anything after that. the apartment falls quiet except for the distant hum of the refrigerator and the rain outside your windows.
your bestfriend stares at you with heavy eyelids, looking seconds away from passing out, but knowing him and his stubbornness, he will fight sleep just to keep talking.
"you make me feel safe," he says quietly, gaze dropping toward his hands for the first time.
your breath catches before you can stop it. "okay. you're definitely drunk."
"i know," he agrees with a small, tired smile, looking back up at you again. "still true, though."
"you should sleep before you start getting emotional. don't wanna see you cry your eyes out," you mumble, looking away first because holding eye contact suddenly feels impossible.
you don't know if he'll remember any of this tomorrow morning, and honestly you're not sure which possibility is worse. because if he forgets, then this becomes yours alone to carry.
"i met you and suddenly wanted to stay alive long enough to see you again the next day," he says softly. "that's kinda emotional already."
you stare at him for a long second, completely speechless for once in your life. he just blinks slowly back at you from under the ridiculous headband, looking so calm after casually dropping something devastating into the middle of your living room.
then, like the universe deciding you've suffered enough emotional damage for one night, his expression abruptly twists. you react instantly, grabbing the bucket and shoving it toward him while he groans and folds forward.
"oh my— waitwaitwait," you mutter, scrambling closer while holding the bucket steady in front of him. "there he is."
"i think i'm dying," he groans into his hands, voice muffled and pathetic.
he stays folded over the bucket for another minute, breathing dramatically like he's just survived something life threatening instead of one too many drinks and a bad decision involving tequila.
you sit beside him on the couch, one hand rubbing slow circles against his back while the other keeps the water bottle balanced on your knee.
his hair keeps slipping out from under the headband no matter how many times you push it back, strands sticking slightly to his forehead from the warmth in the room.
the second he leans away from the bucket, you immediately hold the water toward him with narrowed eyes because you already know he's going to fight you on this for absolutely no reason. sure enough, he squints suspiciously at the bottle.
"drink," you tell him firmly, nudging the bottle closer to his chest.
"i don't want it," he complains instantly, voice rough as he sinks deeper into the couch.
"you just threw up."
he turns his head away the second you try to hand it to him. you stare at him in disbelief before grabbing his jaw lightly to force him to look at you again. his skin feels warm under your fingers, cheeks flushed from alcohol and exhaustion, eyes half-lidded in stubborn refusal.
normally he's annoying in a loud, energetic way, but drunk james becomes difficult like a sleepy child fighting bedtime.
"james, please," you sigh tiredly, scooting a little closer so he can't avoid you as easily.
"i said no," he mutters immediately, keeping his eyes fixed somewhere near the floor instead of looking at you.
"you need water."
"i need the room to stop moving first," he complains weakly, pulling the blanket higher over himself.
"you're making this harder than it has to be."
"nah."
"please just one sip," you plead, trying to push the bottle back into his hands again. "you're going to wake up feeling horrible tomorrow."
he groans softly under his breath but still refuses to take it from you. you reach over, brushing his hair back again because it's sticking to his forehead from sweat. the second your fingers touch him, he goes quiet. his eyes close briefly like he's trying to focus on that instead of the nausea twisting through him.
"just a sip and i'll stop bothering you. promise."
"you never stop bothering me," he murmurs lazily.
"i'm serious."
"so am i."
"okay, james—"
"i like you."
the words cut cleanly through the middle of your sentence. your hand freezes around the water bottle while he keeps looking at you with this awful honesty that makes it impossible to pretend he's joking.
the room suddenly feels too warm, too quiet, every sound outside the apartment fading underneath the sharp pounding in your chest. james doesn't look away after saying it either. if anything, he looks relieved.
"you're drunk," you say quickly, forcing your expression into something unaffected even while your chest tightens painfully.
"i know i'm drunk," he says quietly, his brows pulling together slightly. "but i'm not confused."
"you don't mean that."
"yes, i do. i've meant it for a long time."
you look away first. "james . . . "
he watches you carefully, trying to decide whether he should stop talking while he still has the chance. but something about the way your fingers tighten around the water bottle must give you away a little because his expression softens instead of shutting down.
he leans his head back against the couch again with a quiet exhale, eyes fixed on the ceiling for a second before drifting back to you.
"i think i realized it the night you stayed with me at the hospital."
months ago, sometime past midnight, james had called you sounding strangely calm after getting into a minor accident on his way home. he kept insisting he was fine, said it wasn't serious, told you not to come because he'd probably get discharged soon anyway.
you completely ignored him, of course. you showed up at the hospital twenty minutes later still wearing pajama pants and mismatched flip flops because you left so fast you hadn't even noticed.
"you were angry at me," he continues quietly, eyes lowering toward his hands. "like genuinely angry."
"because you got hurt."
"no," he says softly, shaking his head once. "because you were scared."
you swallow hard but say nothing.
"i think nobody's ever looked at me like that before." he's talking slowly, carefully, like each sentence costs him something to admit out loud.
you remember sitting beside his hospital bed at two in the morning while fluorescent lights buzzed overhead and he kept trying to joke around despite the cut near his eyebrow and the bandages wrapped around his wrist. you'd spent hours pretending to be annoyed with him because being angry was easier than admitting how terrified you'd felt getting that phone call.
"you stayed the entire night even after i told you to go home and you fell asleep sitting in that horrible chair beside me."
you look down at the water bottle in your hands.
"and every time i woke up," he continues softly, "you were still there. i remember thinking that if i lost you someday, i genuinely wouldn't know what to do with myself."
there's nothing playful about his words anymore, nothing easy to laugh off or blame on alcohol. he looks exhausted saying it, eyes slightly red from being sick and tired and maybe from holding this inside for too long.
you don't think you've ever heard him sound this vulnerable before. james is always the person filling silence, making people comfortable, making everything lighter than it really is. but right now he sounds almost scared.
"you make everything feel less lonely," he admits quietly.
your throat feels tight suddenly.
"you made me want to tell you everything first. good things, bad things, dumb things. half the time something happened and my first thought was literally just ‘i need to tell her.’" he laughs weakly to himself before looking down again. "and whenever you got quiet or pulled away even a little, i'd spend the entire day wondering if i did something wrong. did i fuck something up? was it something i said?"
"you shouldn't say things like that drunk," you whisper.
his eyes lift back to yours immediately at that. there's something devastating about how serious he looks. it's almost like he's been waiting forever to say this and hates that it's happening under circumstances where you can dismiss it tomorrow if you want to.
he shifts slightly closer without seeming to realize he's doing it, shoulders brushing yours lightly beneath the blanket. "i tried not to like you. i really did."
"james," you say again because it's the only thing your brain can manage.
"but then you started becoming part of every important thing in my life without even trying. and one day i realized that every version of my future somehow had you in it."
"you take care of me even when i make it difficult," he murmurs, eyes flicking briefly toward the untouched water bottle still in your hands. "you remember things about me. you stayed."
your chest feels painfully tight, heartbeat uneven while he watches your expression carefully, bracing himself for rejection.
you stare at him for another long second before finally loosening your grip on the water bottle. he watches your face carefully while you unscrew the cap. you try not to think too hard about the fact that your hands are shaking a little when you hand the bottle over.
"and i think," he says slowly, almost embarrassed by how honest he sounds, "a part of me started loving you because of that long before i admitted it to myself."
he glances at the water bottle again. "can i have the water now?"
"here," you murmur quietly, finally placing it into his hands.
"thank you," he says just as softly, fingers brushing yours for a second before pulling away. he takes a slow sip of water while you sit beside him trying very hard to keep your breathing normal.
you glance away first again because looking at him too long suddenly feels dangerous. beside you, he swallows carefully before lowering the bottle into his lap.
"there," you say quietly, mostly because the silence is starting to make you awake of everything. "see? that wasn't difficult."
"i think i'm too exhausted to fight you anymore," he murmurs with a faint tired smile.
"that's dramatic."
"you like dramatic."
"i tolerate it."
he lets out a quiet laugh, but it fades quickly. his thumb rubs absently against the side of the bottle while his gaze drifts downward again.
"can i say something selfish?" he asks after a long pause.
you glance at him carefully. "you already confessed. i think we passed selfish a while ago."
he let's out a weak laugh, staring down at the water bottle in his hands for a moment before finally speaking.
"i really, really want it to be me someday," he admits softly. "the person that gets to stay beside you."
your chest tightens immediately.
"but if it isn't . . . " he pauses briefly, jaw tightening a little before he continues. "if somebody else makes you happier than i can, then i think i'd still be okay with it."
you blink at him quietly, caught off guard by the steadiness in his voice.
"because i like seeing you happy more than i like the idea of you liking me back."
you know he's not saying it in some self-pitying way or trying to make himself sound noble. if anything, he looks almost embarrassed admitting it out loud. like he hates that loving you has become something so genuine it stopped being about what he gets in return.
"that's a really sad thing to say," you murmur after a second, trying to keep your voice light even though it comes out softer than intended.
"it's true, though," his shoulders lift slightly in a helpless shrug.
"you shouldn't just accept that."
"i'm not accepting it." his eyes linger on your face before drifting away again. "i'm saying i wouldn't want you to stay with me out of guilt if your heart was somewhere else."
it's clear that he wants you to understand exactly what he means without making this harder for you than it already is.
"i think . . . " he exhales quietly. "i think loving someone should feel kind, even when it hurts."
you stare at him silently.
"my feelings for you were never supposed to become your responsibility. i never wanted you to feel trapped because i couldn't shut up about them."
"you're not trapping me."
"but i don't want you sitting here panicking because you think you owe me an answer tonight either."
that shuts you up immediately because unfortunately he's right. your thoughts have been spinning ever since he confessed, emotions crashing into each other too fast for you to sort through properly.
and even now, james is more worried about making sure you're comfortable than protecting himself from getting hurt.
"you know what my favorite thing is?" he asks suddenly.
"what?"
"when you laugh so hard you hide your face."
you groan quietly. "i don't do that."
"you do," he says with a tiny smile. "every time."
"and when you're excited about something, you start talking really fast."
you shake your head immediately, but he just looks amused in that sleepy, affectionate way that makes it impossible to argue with him properly.
you glance down at your hands.
"and you pretend you're cold whenever you want someone to stay close to you longer."
"that's not true."
"it is. i notice everything about you."
he says it so simply too, without expecting anything for it. maybe to james, paying attention to you was the easiest thing he'd ever done.
"i don't know," he murmurs. "i just— i think you deserve someone who looks at you and feels lucky every single day. if one day that's somebody else . . . then i'll still be glad they found you first before the world got mean enough to change you."
you look at him helplessly while he smiles softly to himself, already accepting something you haven't caught up to yet. there's no bitterness in his voice when he talks about losing you to somebody else someday.
"because you're good," he finishes quietly. "you don't even realize how good you are."
you can tell he's getting sleepier by the second, the water bottle loose in his hands. his words are slower, softer, shoulders sinking deeper into the couch cushions
you should probably make him sleep properly soon. instead, you stay exactly where you are.
he's debating whether to say one more thing before finally letting himself rest. then his mouth curves into something faint and sad all at once. "do you remember that charity gala thing martin tried setting us up for?"
your brows pull together immediately. of course you remember.
it had happened many months ago during one of your friend group dinners when everyone decided it would apparently be funny to pair the two of you together for the annual winter charity gala. couples tickets were cheaper, your friends had argued. besides, you and james were already attached at the hip anyway. the entire table had erupted into teasing almost instantly.
"oh my god, no," you'd said back then between embarrassed laughter while everyone kept talking over each other. "james would actually hate that."
you remember how easy it was to brush off at the time. how harmless it felt. just another joke. another thing to laugh away before anyone looked too closely at why your face had gone warm so suddenly.
beside you now, james smiles weakly, remembering the exact same thing. "you laughed so fast. was the idea of us together that ridiculous?"
"it wasn't like that," you say before you can stop yourself.
he shakes his head gently, still smiling. "no, i know. you didn't mean anything bad by it."
you swallow hard.
"but i remember everybody looking at me after you said no." his fingers tighten slightly around the bottle. "so i laughed too."
you remember him leaning back in his chair that night, grinning easily while waving your friends off like the idea amused him too. he'd joked about how unbearable you'd be as a date. everyone laughed and the conversation moved on quickly after that.
but sitting here now, hearing him talk about it like this, you suddenly wonder how much effort it took for him to sound casual back then.
"if the decision was only up to me," his eyes are unfocused, drifting through the memory more than speaking to you directly, "i would've said yes."
james lets his head fall back against the couch again with a tired exhale, exhaustion finally winning against the alcohol and emotions keeping him awake this long. still, he keeps talking anyway.
"i wanted to say yes so badly. it was embarrassing. i remember thinking . . . " he pauses, blinking slowly. "i remember thinking that if you'd looked at me for even one second like you wanted me there, i would've agreed immediately."
your fingers curl tightly in your lap.
"but you laughed first."
the worst part is that you remember why you laughed. not because the idea sounded impossible or because you didn't want it.
you don't know what to say to that.
"you should've told me," but the words feel painfully insufficient the second they leave your mouth.
"i couldn't. you looked so sure."
you'd laughed because everybody was staring, because your heart had jumped into your throat too quickly, because the idea of people noticing how much james already mattered to you had terrified you more than the joke itself.
but he didn't know that. all he saw was you rejecting the possibility before he even got the chance to want it openly.
"and i . . . i think i liked you too much already to hear you reject me twice in one night."
you look down quickly because suddenly your eyes burn. james shifts slightly closer without thinking, his shoulder pressing more fully against yours.
"if it was up to me," he says again, sleep beginning to pull at every word, "i would've said yes."
he blinks heavily, fighting to keep his eyes open while his fingers slowly loosen around the water bottle. the confession seems to have drained the rest of his energy.
"i would've gone with you. would've worn whatever stupid suit they wanted." his head tilts slightly until it rests against your shoulder without him realizing.
"if it was up to me," barely awake, he keeps mumbling the same thing over and over. "i would've said yes."
"i would've stayed beside you the whole night. would've said yes immediately if it was my choice." the words start slurring together near the end, exhaustion finally overtaking him.
you stay frozen beside him while his breathing gradually slows, warm against your shoulder.
maybe if he says it enough, someday you'll finally say yes. maybe if he says it enough, he'll finally get the happiest night of his life instead of just dreaming about it.
"always yes with you."
he says one last time before sleep takes him completely, handing the dream over to another universe because this one never gave it to him.
the summer i got horny - s.jy
main masterlist
summary. nerdy sim jaeyun is sweating buckets when the baddie he's been crushing on sits in his lap on a two-hour road trip.
pairing. nerdy!jake x baddie!female reader
genre(s). oneshot, smut, big porn with a small plot
warnings. MDNI, jake is a professional yearner, jake is very shy and repressed (and a bit insecure), masturbation, pervert!jake, subby switch!jake, top or bottom he's always a sub, reader is a bit mean, jake cries a lot and begs a lot, slight sunsunki if you squint, handjob, blowjob, nose-riding, jake eats her out as well, reverse cowgirl, cowgirl, missionary, BRO WHY IS IT NEVER-ENDING, but like it's messy, EDGING EDGING EDGINGGGG, reader calls him jaeyun, reader is jealous and possessive, implied aftercare, enhypen ensemble, hmm please let me know if i missed anything! not beta read we die like injang
word count. 14,807 words
note. oh boy! this used to be a veeeery old, 8k-word draft, my take on nerdy jake that i decided to polish and give life to. it is also a gift for my bestie and fellow jake's wife: dr. @twocupsofsuga 🫶🏼 congratulations on passing medschool! you're so smart mhm here's my lap dance for you 😏
Women make Sim Jaeyun nervous.
Especially someone as bold and confident like you.
There's something about the soft lilt of your voice that makes him feel ashamed to even speak in your presence. There's something about your enticing eyes that makes him stutter and stumble with his own words, his grammar-police persona flying out the window. There's something about the sure sway of your hips that makes him want to avert his gaze and look more all the same time; like something sinful he shouldn't want but crave for anyway.
You're the kind of woman that makes Sim Jaeyun nervous.
Park Jongseong's cousin from the States that always comes to visit for summer, with that bold show of your body that'll usually often get frowned upon in his neighbourhood, that honey tint of your skin that's far from the local society's beauty standard. You're upfront and so unapologetically you, something he admires and makes him overly conscious if his hair looks nice or not.
It's another summer and you're here again. You're always a welcome addition to their annual trip to Jay's beach house, a road trip that's usually joined by the other five plus you and him. But this year, Nishimura Riki had a last minute decision to cancel his flight to Japan and opted to spend the summer with them instead of with his family.
Which leaves all of you with no space for one person inside Jay's SUV.
"I call dibs on the rear seats," Heeseung says before anyone gets the chance to and disappears into the car. Riki opens his mouth, about to follow the eldest of the group, when Jungwon shoots him a sharp look and blocks his way with his hand.
"No, Riki. You're not getting a seat."
Riki's face morphs into horror. "What?! Am I excluded from this trip?"
"You cancelled your flight this morning. You were never included in the trip."
Seeing the look of hurt on his face, Sunoo actually takes pity on Riki. Peering inside, the blonde mumbles with a pout when he sees a small ice box sitting beside Heeseung. "Surely we can squeeze him into the rear seat, right…?"
"All of his six-feet-one ass? I'd like to see you try, Sunoo hyung." Jungwon shakes his head. He leans on the passenger door, already the assigned co-pilot of the car, in charge of Spotify playlist and Waze and moral support to his Jay hyung. "Either one of you sits in another's lap, or we can Uber Riki to the beach house."
Hearing that, Riki immediately throws his hands. "It's a two-hour drive, hyung, I might just be paying for the Uber's car loan! It's gonna be so expensive!"
"If you can afford cancelling your flight with no refunds, then I think you can afford an Uber to Sokcho."
Riki whips his head to his Sunoo and Jake hyung, jutting out his lips in a pout that's borderline pitiful. Jake mirrors his expression, not really having the power to go against Jungwon's verdict—as if anybody could. Jake pities him, really, but it's Yang Jungwon. There's a whole menace behind those cute dimples and boba eyes.
Beside him, Sunghoon lets out a long sigh. "Then one of us will have to sit in another's lap."
It's an option that has everybody darting their eyes around, afraid that any eye contact with Jungwon will make them become the sacrificial thighs for the two-hour road trip. They're all men packed with mass and muscles, a result of a gym routine that unexpectedly becomes a problem today. Each of them at least weighs one hundred-forty pounds. Jake's sure that if he was chosen, he'd lose his legs by the time they exit Seoul.
Just in time, a loud thud is heard from the car boot. You and Jay walk into the scene, just having finished loading all of their stuff into the car. Jake adjusts his glasses instinctively, unknowingly fixing his appearence when his eyes land on you.
You've abandoned your cardigan, now only wearing a yellow camisole top that only reaches your belly button and a pair of jeans shorts that ends at the bottom swell of your ass. Your outfit choice hides nothing about your figure—your perfect body that admittedly has always been on his mind.
Jake gulps and lets his eyes trail down to your legs. You're seriously one of the most beautiful and hottest girls he's ever seen, and unfortunately, he has a severe problem of having a crush on baddies who are completely out of his nerdy league. You're definitely one of them.
When he looks up, Jake almost faints when your gaze catches his eyes with an unreadable expression. He quickly averts his eyes, adjusting the thick black rims of his glasses that didn't need adjusting.
Did you notice him staring?
"Car seat problem?" Jay asks when he senses the tension among the boys, already foreseeing this issue the moment Riki told him that he was joining their road trip over the phone this morning. They hesitantly nod.
"So what's the solution?"
"Riki takes an Uber to Sokcho—"
"Which will cost him his tuition fees," Jay comments, ever the hyperbole-user.
"—Or someone has to sit in another's lap."
Judging from the expression on Jay's face, he, too, doesn't think it's a comfortable position to be sitting in on a two-hour road trip.
But apparently, someone thinks otherwise.
"Oh, then let's do that!" You pipe in, flashing them with your charming smile. "I don't mind doing it!"
There's an elephant silence that follows your statement. Upon seeing their gaped expression, your smile slowly dies down, unsure if you had said the right thing.
"…Or not."
"Or yes!" Riki interrupts, relief flooding his senses. His eyes lit up as he looks around at each one of his friends. "Guys, she's offered to sit in anyone's lap. We can do that, right?"
Jungwon narrows his eyes. "It's a two-hour drive."
Riki blinks nervously. "But noona wants it."
"Then let Y/N noona sit in your lap."
Now, there's a rosy blush blooming across Riki's cheeks. Jake frowns. Lucky bastard. "I-I mean—"
"Not him," you cut in, a small smile playing on your lips. Jake can feel the exact moment everyone holds their breath, as if the air pauses on its own accord and waits for the rest of your sentence. Either they're anticipating or dreading to be your exclusive seat in the car—he's not sure. He's certain that he's the former, but he's also certain you'd pick someone more your type—Sunghoon or Riki, who are loyal gym buddies that possess strong thighs for you to sit on—or even Heeseung who's abandoned his nap and is eavesdropping the conversation now.
He doesn't know why, but surely someone hot like you would pick someone just as hot, right? And hot in Sim Jaeyun's definition is someone who matches your confidence (not him), someone who has a good body and is not shy to show them (Jake thinks his body is nice, but he's also always wearing long-sleeves), or just anyone but him.
Jay pinches the bridge of his nose. "Then who?"
When your eyes meet Jake's, the brown-haired boy almost loses his breath.
A smile curves up your lips. Jake thinks he's hallucinating because there's no way you are smirking at him.
"With Jaeyun."
There's a ripple of gasps, disbelief and shock mixing with a hint of betrayal (no doubt from Riki). Jay's brow disappears behind his hair.
"Seriously, Y/N? You don't have to—Riki's rich enough to pay for the Uber."
Riki's protest is muffled when Jungwon pulls him into a chokehold and slaps a hand over his mouth. Jake wants to pity him, really, but this time he thinks he's the one who needs help because what do you mean? There's no way—
"I'm serious. Jaeyun-ah."
—Oh my fucking God. Jaeyun. Jaeyun. Who's Jaeyun? Who the fuck is Jaeyun?
Jake has a trouble hearing you over the loud roar of his blood, heart threatening to jump out of his throat. But he manages a small, airy, 'Hm?' when all eyes are on him.
You tilt your head slightly, eyes never letting go of his, holding him hostage in your gaze alone. This, paired with the way you call his government name—a name you prefer over Jake because 'it's cuter' (according to you, not him) when he first introduced himself to you four years ago, and Jake had let you because he could never say no to you—are the most perfect, never-before-seen formula to unravel the physics genius Sim Jaeyun.
Yeah. Jake is a goner. And will soon have a boner if no one stops you from picking him as today's sacrificial thighs.
"Can I sit with you, Jaeyunnie?"
Someone please say no. Someone please stop you. Someone please tell this Jaeyun to say no because—because why him? Is this some kind of a cliché ploy that popular girls do to play with men's feelings, especially a physics nerd like him? Because if it is, Jake hates to admit that he'd be a willing participant (even if it'd break his heart a little).
"Yes, sure," he squeaks, finally recognising that Jaeyun is his name. He's still trying to process that you chose him—not Sunghoon with his ridiculous broad shoulders, or Riki with his ridiculous long legs, or Heeseung with his ridiculous charm—but him, who's sweating buckets and dampening his armpits underneath his long-sleeved T-shirt. His glasses almost glide down his nose from how sticky it is.
"It's settled, then!" Sunoo claps once, already red and irritated from having to stand under the unforgiving sun for longer than necessary. "Jake hyung and Y/N will sit together. So I will be sitting with—"
"Me!"
"Me!"
Sunoo ignores Sunghoon and Riki, and walks straight to the rear seats. "With Heeseung hyung!"
Soon, there's shuffling and then everyone's already inside the car. Riki sits in the middle with a pout, a penalty for causing the minor disruption and losing rock-paper-scissors to Sunghoon and Jake. Sunghoon is happily humming to a song from the 80s, occassionally turning around to tease Sunoo who's been trying to join Heeseung in his mandatory road-trip nap. Jay and Jungwon have settled into their designated seats as the drivers of the day, already talking about the route they're taking and traffic condition. While Jake—well, he's preparing himself for the inevitable.
You're still standing by the door, overseeing the situation at hand, and Jake tries to ignore the way his cheeks burn under your weighted gaze.
"Can I sit now?" You softly ask. Jake hesitates a moment before nodding his head frantically.
"Y-Yes."
You, on the other hand, do not hesitate at all. Jake instinctively spreads his legs when you climb into the car, already aiming his lap as your throne for the next 120-minute of the ride. His senses heighten, overly aware of his friends' eyes watching his every move, and the soft scent of peach from your body wash that invades his nose when your weight finally settles on him.
In a split second, Jake goes from never daring to touch you to having you resting your ass comfortably on his clothed dick, thanks to a certain Japanese who's now queueing songs like he didn't just commit a fatal crime against his Aussie hyung.
His slightly longer thighs bracket your exposed ones in a hesitant cage, every point of your skin meeting his seems to burn through the fabric of his jeans. Your hair and neck are one breath away from his nose now, where he's inhaling lungfuls of peaches and creams and your vanilla-ish perfume, and Jake chooses to blink at the ceiling to avoid looking over your shoulders and possibly flashing himself with the swell of your chest under that thin camisole top. The already-cramped space feels even smaller, and Jake doesn't think he can breathe properly.
While at it, Jake hopes his prayers could break through the car roof and reach the heavens.
God, please have mercy on me and let my other head not have a brain of its own.
God answers him shortly in the form of you shifting around.
"You comfortable?" You ask innocently, adjusting yourself on his lap. Jake nearly inhales his tongue, feeling blood rush to his ears and south. A strangled noise escapes his throat instead.
"Mhm."
From the front, he can hear a snort coming from none other than Jay. "You sound constipated, dude."
'Try having a pretty girl sit on your dick then!', is what Jake wishes he could say to his friend, but he knows that this is more of a him-problem. Someone like Jay won't get flustered in this kind of situation—at least not as bad as he is, who doesn't even fucking know where to put his hands, hovering in the air like he's about to conduct a choral speaking.
So, Jake resorts to conveying his rage through the rearview mirror instead, hoping that his glare and frown are enough to make Jay feel bad. (They don't, Jay finds him cute instead).
Jungwon comes to save the day as he turns to the backseat. "Do you have everything with you?" All of them except Jake hum. He thinks he doesn't have his sanity anymore, but of course the younger boy pretends to ignore him.
Jungwon eyes each one of his friends, his gaze stopping longer at the sight of Jake gripping the leather seat, the white of his knuckles almost matching his face, and you smiling innocently at him. Jungwon badly wants to laugh.
Jake widens his eyes at Jungwon. Help me!
The younger boy gives him an indecipherable look before turning to face the front. "Alright. We're not turning back for you even if you forgot your PlayStation."
Jake wants to say that they might want to leave a certain Sim Jaeyun to save him from this misery, but all words are gone from his mind when the car starts forward with a sharp jolt. Your back meets his chest in a soft thud, punching air out of his lungs. Your ass pushes deeper into his lap and Jake nearly pierces the leather with his nails from how desperately hard he's gripping it.
"Oops, sorry!" Jay chimes from the driver seat, sounding far from sorry.
You straighten up and turn around, looking more sorry than your cousin. "You okay? Sorry about that, Jaeyunnie."
Oh, fuck. Please don't use that voice on him when he's one bump away from kissing your lips. You're so close it feels like you're breathing in the same air he exhales, so close he can see the faint, tiny freckles dusting your cheeks and the bridge of your nose.
"Yeah," he manages, voice hoarse like he's just swallowed a bucket of sand. "I'm okay."
There's a halt in your movement, like you're actually seeing him through the calm façade he's exuding. His breath catches when your eyes drop to his lips briefly, the bitten-red skin tingles under your heated gaze.
Then, after a moment, you smile at him so easily; as if the tension never existed, as if the pull was only one-sided.
"If you say so."
When he's met with your shiny hair again, Jake lets out a breath he unknowlingly held. Your voice fills up the space softly as you begin talking to Jungwon and Jay, all cheery and unrestrained while he's exerting mental training equivalent to physical labour of a building constructor to stop his dick from hardening every time you move.
He hears a snicker from his left and immediately meets with Riki's mischievous eyes. The younger boy mouths something that has Jake closing his eyes and leaning on the headrest in defeat.
'Don't get horny now, Jake hyung.'
Jake is worried that if it's not now, it'll be the next time Jay hits a bump.
Instead of a road bump, Jake's personal enemy turns out to be you.
Ten minutes in, everything is still going fine. Jake is still breathing, alive, and hasn't popped a boner that could traumatise you and get him banned from the car permanently. You also seem okay, still engrossed in a conversation with the cat-duo driving the car, talking about college and your winter trip to Japan.
For a moment, Jake selfishly thinks if his lap was that…sitable, seeing as you haven't shown any signs of discomfort yet. Or, to be fair, it has been barely ten minutes since they're en route, and though those minutes are enough to pull the others into a car nap, ten minutes feel like one round of orbit around the Sun when he has you sitting on his lap.
Jake can feel himself melt into the seat. Maybe this isn't so bad at all. Maybe he can make it to Sokcho without having to cut his dick off before anyone could see his hard-on. He just has to sit really quietly and will his mind to avoid teetering dangerous territory.
Yeap. Everything is fine.
Not until you decide to put your hands on his thighs.
Jake almost jolts at the contact, flexing his thighs instinctively when you place your perfectly manicured fingers on the surface of his jeans. It's a brief touch, one that can pass as accidental, but the lingering heat it leaves behind feels almost physical.
His eyes dart to the back of your head, trembling with nerves nearly frayed at the edges, gauging your reaction, and bites the bottom of his lips when you resume your conversation as if nothing happened. Or nothing really happened to you.
It's just a touch, for God's sake. Calm your dick down.
If a simple touch from you could unravel him this fast, what about other things? What if you hug him, or-or if you hold his hand, or—wait, is he wishing for other things to happen between you and him? (He does, but he knows that it won't happen.)
Jake gulps harshly and decides to enjoy the scenery instead. He stares hard out the window, so intense like he's memorising every species of the trees they pass by, mind lost in a whirlwind of horny thoughts clashing with rationality, when you do something again.
This time, it isn't an innocent touch on his thigh. It's an innocent move to hear Jungwon better. You lean forward, pushing your ass deeper into his lap simultaneously, offering your ear to Jungwon who seems to be sharing a secret about Jay. Jake's breath hitches and his hands almost come up to hold your waist, the friction sending heat through his body.
Fuck. He peels his eyes away from the window forcefully and follows down the dip of your spine to where your ass meets his crotch. Your position highlights the narrow of your waist and the width of your hips, all sinful curves that have him swallowing harder, something inside his pants threatening to stir alive. Jake closes his eyes.
Think of Jesus, Jake. Think of Layla. He absentmindedly fixes his glasses. Think of quantum physics. Think of—
"—Oh!" You squirm excitedly, round butt wiggling slightly against his cock. "Yes, I met her before!"
Jake hisses before he can stop himself, the sound serving like a knife cutting the conversation. You and Jungwon instantly turn to look at him, the latter wearing a mischievous expression when he sees the heat painting Jake's face red.
"Are you okay?" You prompt in concern, noticing how stiffly Jake is nodding at you.
"Y-Yeah. Good. I'm horgoony."
Freudian slip is gonna be the death of him.
Jay and Jungwon burst out laughing, catching the slip as fast as any dirty-minded man would. Jake's face turns a darker shade of red, avoiding your eyes whose brows now pinching in confusion.
"Horgoony?" You echo, pretty confident you have never heard of that strange word spoken before. Jake immediately shakes his head, panic creeping into his chest when Jungwon shows a sign of opening his mouth.
No! Do not let that orange cat speak! Jungwon only cares about his downfall!
"I feel horribly good! Yeah," Jake stammers, to hell with any logical reasoning. "Like, I feel good because we're on a road trip. But also kind of horrible because I get motion sickness sometimes."
Now that the string of the sentences has flowed out of his mouth, Jake thinks he is kind of making sense. Satisfaction blooms in his chest when you nod in understanding, because two conflicting emotions—feeling good and horrible—can exist simultaneously, right? Like the way he wants to push you from his lap and hide in the deepest part of the Sokcho forest forever but also craves to just grab your hips and pull you close and have his way with you—wait stop.
What a horrible, horny, nothing-good man you are, Sim Jaeyun.
"That does sound horrible." Jake snaps out of his thoughts when he registers your voice, nodding fervently to amplify the faux pity that he's just orchestrated.
You give him a sorry look, the one where it pulls the corners of your mouth down into a frown. Jake sighs in relief. You bought it. Thank God for his smart brain.
"Yeah. I think I'm just gonna take a nap," he adds, voice turning softer when you still look at him in concern. He feels a strange need to overexplain.
"Motion sickness happens because your eyes see one thing while your inner ears and muscles feel another. If I take a nap, it'll eliminate the visual stimuli that causes the conflict…" Jake trails off, catching himself before he could go on and on and on on why humans experience motion sickness, and possibly bore you to death. He shakes his head imperceptibly. "So—yeah. I should take a nap."
To his surprise, you only give him a warm smile. "I never knew that, Jaeyun. Then what's the correlation between motion sickness and playing your phone in a moving vehicle?"
Jake blinks behind his glasses, genuinely taken aback that you're actually listening instead of zoning out halfway through his rambling.
"Oh. Um." He clears his throat. "It's kind of the same concept. Your eyes are focused on something stationary—your phone—but your body still feels the movement of the car."
You hum softly, leaning back against him slightly, prompting him to continue. Jake immediately forgets how lungs work.
"S-So your brain gets confused because the signals don't match," he continues weakly. "Your eyes tell your brain you're sitting still, but your inner ears are like, 'No, we're moving.' It's like mixed signals, and our body doesn't like mixed signals."
His ears are warming up from how true the words are to the situation he's having with you.
"And right now you're seeing my stationary body while the car's moving," you continue with a subtle tilt of your mouth, "so you're nauseous and all dizzy now, right?"
Jake almost chokes to death. Did you know about his little problem? He blinks at you rapidly, hand itching to touch his glasses in a fit of nerves.
Oh my God. He's going to die. He's going to die and Jungwon will write 'Sim Jaeyun was a smart friend, died a horny man with a dick that never went down, a standing ovation to his contribution to Seoul National University' as his headstone epitaph. You know about it so Jake is going to die!
He stumbles with his own words. "I-I mean—It's actually—"
You give him a cheeky smile. "I'm just joking with you, Jaeyun. You're probably sick because you're having me on your lap like this."
You start digging into your front pocket, frowning when it's empty. Jake holds his breath when your hands move to your back pocket, looking for whatever it is that gets you so determined and his dick so excited whenever your finger brushes against his crotch. Jake is almost blue from not breathing.
He thinks this time he's really going to die.
"Found it!"
You offer your palm to him, where two mint candies sit idly on the soft surface. Jake's chest slowly feels lighter as air rushes in, no longer collapsing under the pressure of your searching hand accidentally brushing against him moments ago. He clears his throat.
You beam at him. "These will soothe your sickness, Jaeyunnie. Please take them."
Jake studies your face.
Do you know what you're doing to him? Was everything done on purpose, or are you really oblivious to everything?
He swallows and forces a nod, taking the candies from your palm, feeling a spark of electricity in his system when his fingers brush your skin.
"Thank you, Y/N."
You turn your back on him, resuming your conversation with Jungwon and Jay. All sweet and cotton candy, unaware of the turmoil he's going through. Jake stares at the candies in his hand, a mocking sign to his misery, and heaves out a quiet sigh. He glances at his wristwatch.
It feels like two world wars had happened but it's only been twenty minutes into the drive. An hour and forty minutes of horny torture remains for Sim Jaeyun to endure, and he's not sure if he's going to survive.
He slowly closes his eyes. Maybe sleep can help with horniness, too.
It does, but only for a moment, because Jake could swear he just blinked when you tap his shoulder a few times.
Jake blinks, half-groggy and half-alert. Did he have a wet dream of you and get hard in his unconsciousness? Is that why you woke him up?
But he's met with your apologetic face instead. "I'm sorry for waking you up," you whisper, trying not to wake other boys who are fast asleep. "But my back's sore. Can I lean on you for a moment?"
In a flash, all incoherent thoughts fly out the window. Guilt starts lodging in his chest as he realises—glancing at his watch—that you've been sitting straight for one hour. Before he knows it, Jake is already nodding at you, adjusting his seat to accommodate the new position.
"Y-Yes, you can."
God, he's such a loser. The word 'no' seems to disappear from his dictionary whenever you're around.
You reward him with an appreciative smile and waste no time to turn around and lean back softly on him. The moment your back touches his chest, Jake can feel his system kick start, a chemical reaction that he can never understand no matter how hard he studies Biology.
You physically relax into his chest. "This is so much better," you sigh, a dreamy smile on your face, resting your head in the crook of his neck. Then you tilt your head upwards to glance at him. "Is this okay for you?"
Jake hopes you can't feel how fast his heart is beating through the fabric of his shirt. The brown-haired boy nods wordlessly. "More than okay."
For a moment, you just stare at him, brilliant eyes holding his in a soft gaze. It's a silent minute full of everything unspoken, rendering him speechless and even more restless because no matter how smart he is, he could never decipher the meaning behind this look you're giving him. There's something you hide that he feels like he should know, like an open secret waiting for the right time for him to catch.
This time, Jake is even sure that you can hear his heartbeat.
Then, as if that moment never happened, you close your eyes and get comfortable.
"We should sleep, Jaeyun. Don't want you to get carsick again."
You nuzzle closer and Jake holds his breath, feeling the silky strands of your hair brushing against his jaw. His hands hover, not knowing where to land, though the pinch of your waist is where he wants to hold the most. Eventually, Jake settles on his thighs, watching the difference between his veiny hands and the smooth span of your thighs.
Is he still sleeping? Is he dreaming or are you really sleeping on his chest?
It seems that sitting in his lap really tired you out, because you're fast asleep in less than five minutes. The guilt in his chest amplifies at the sight of your closed eyes, breathing evening out as sleep overtakes your being. Jake bites his lips.
He's so shameless, napping to avoid getting turned on instead of caring for your being. He’s so horrible, worrying more about his hard-on than the fact that you’ve been uncomfortable for an hour. Jake wants to cry so bad.
Jake spends the rest of the ride watching you sleep. He fixes your hair when it falls over your face, tucking it behind your ear carefully, and then smiles to himself when he sees your pout. He blocks the sunlight with his hand when it's glaring on your skin through the window, not minding letting his hand redden from the harsh light. He instinctively holds your waist at a sharp turn, firm and secure, though he lets go just as fast as if it burns, afraid that it's not a touch you'd receive had you been conscious.
Other than the carnal desire he has suppressed for you, this road trip also makes him realise the depth of the feelings he actually harbours for you. He's so doomed. He's so doomed because in what universe would a hot, sweet, popular California girl like yourself, return back the feelings of a bland, studious, quiet Korean-Aussie boy like him?
In fictions. In another lifetime. But not in Sim Jaeyun's current universe right now.
However, the Sim Jaeyun in this universe also will never know peace.
Because just as he's getting comfortable with the you-watching routine that he just recently discovered, the road has another plan for him when Jay finally, and actually, hits a bump this time.
The first bump is a mild surprise. Jake gathers it's a small bump, one that Jay overlooks while getting excited over Bon Jovi playing on the rodeo. But the aftermath brings you settling deeper into him, pressing on him in a way that has his breath hitching. Jake holds your waist on instinct.
"Oh my God, I didn't see that," Jay mutters from the front.
Jake tries to steady his breath. That's…a shock. One that shatters the soft atmosphere he created while watching you, now replaced with the same tension he's been fighting the last hour.
Jake lets go of your waist when he assumes that it's just a one-time thing. But then the bump happens again, and instead of a solid, big one—it's shaky, like they're sliding through endless, tiny jagged rocks.
"Damn bro, this road needs fixing," Jay makes another commentary. He glances at the rearview mirror. "You good, Jake?"
Jake doesn't know what to answer. "I think I am," he mumbles, voice clipped.
Is it good that you're practically bouncing in his lap, adding more pressure with almost no interval for him to recover mentally? He thinks not. But Jay doesn't have to know that.
"We're almost there," Jungwon chimes in, navigating the map. There's a shakiness in his voice that comes from the vibration caused by the bumps. "Fifteen minutes at most. We found a shorter route just now and traffic was smooth."
Fifteen minutes.
Jake thinks he might actually die in fifteen minutes.
Another bump sends your body rocking against him softly, your sleeping face scrunching for a brief second before relaxing. His grip tightens.
Fuck.
If Jay doesn't stop the car and fix this damn road himself then he's definitely going to pop a boner soon.
Jake squeezes his eyes shut when another bump rattles through the car, and then again, and again, and again until Jake can barely separate one sensation from another anymore. Until he doesn't know where he starts and where you end anymore. You shift unconsciously, settling heavier against his chest before Jay hits another bump.
This time, Jake makes a mistake of looking down at you.
He didn't notice it before, too lost in his sappy, romantic feelings for you. But right now, it's actually so damn obvious that the angle from where he sits taller than you and you lean against him, he can easily see your cleavage past the neckline of your camisole.
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.
The road doesn't stop shaking beneath the tires, and so does his pulse as he watches your breasts bounce with every bump that comes their way. Jake averts his eyes, so stiff and so strained, but can't help letting his gaze drift back to watch the soft mounds shake.
This is bad. This is very, very bad, and Jake is nothing but a bad fucking pervert.
A particularly rough patch of road sends the entire car jolting. Your body bounces against him harder this time, more pressure and more friction that Jake almost whimpers. He tips his head back, gulping harshly as the line of his long neck glistens with a sheen of sweat.
Inside his jeans, he can feel his cock kick.
Oh, fuck—he's definitely hard now.
Oh my fucking God.
"This is the last one, promise!"
Jake doesn't even register Jay's words, or the way your head hits his jaw from impact, because his internal system is flooded with horny-filled panic. He can feel it: his dick twitching and getting semi-hard from the continuous stimulation from your bouncing. He doesn't even realise that he's now clawing at his own thighs, seeking strength that could neutralise his blooming lust, or that you are finally awake.
"Are we almost there?" You ask groggily, blissfully unaware of the raging boner forming under your ass. You sit up when the coastal view greets your blurry vision, mouth gaping in awe.
"Oh, wow!" You gasp, always excited to visit Sokcho no matter how many times you've been there. "It's beautiful as always!"
The road is smooth now, but Jake's final torture arrives in the form of you bouncing, excitedly and consciously, in his lap. You wiggle in enthusiasm, urging Jungwon to pass your phone that's been charging at the front to take some pictures and send it to the family groupchat.
"Jungwon, Jaeyun, look at those seagulls!"
Jake is seeing no seagulls. He's only seeing white hot, painful pleasure as you move in his lap, his brain dissolving into useless static. His fingers twitch, itching to grab your waist and force you to stay still, but you're so excited that he almost didn't have the heart to do it.
"Did you see that?" You lean to the window, and then shift happily when you spot kites in the sky. "We should do that too! Hey, Jay, do you think you can—"
Jake finally has had enough.
The restraint that he's been holding onto finally breaks like a taut wire getting cut. His hands snap to your waist, pulling you flush against his chest, hips almost bucking up from the delicious friction alone. His lips drop to the shell of your ears, hot, ragged breath brushing the sensitive skin as his voice lowers an octave.
"Y/N," Jake licks his dry lips, the tip of his tongue peeking through. He watches with dark eyes as the hair on your neck stands straight under his unforgiving proximity.
"Stop fucking moving."
And that's the moment you feel it.
A bulge, hard and rigid and big, poking your ass from where you rest in his lap.
Oh my fucking God.
Sim Jaeyun is hard.
You freeze, breath hitching.
Neither of you dare to move. Not even your excitement of being back to your uncle's beach house, or Jay's questioning look from where you cut your sentence, can bring you to move. No.
You couldn't, not when Jake's hard dick is nudging at you right now, so tangible and unmistakably his.
The brown-haired boy is still panting in your ear, shooting tingles through your system. His grip on your waist is almost bruising, like he's trying very, very hard to hold back from overstepping lines that shouldn't be overstepped.
You hadn't meant for this to happen. Sure, Jake is fun to tease. That boy is all broken words and nervous glances whenever you're in his proximity, and it can't be helped when he blushes prettily too.
You just can't stop yourself from seeking his attention in your own way, because aside from being a pretty boy, Jake is also such a sweetheart and so, so smart. And in an age where intellligence is a scarcity, you absolutely adore smart guys.
Especially the one who isn't condescending and is actually eager to help people like him.
So, really—you hadn't meant for this to happen. Offering to become the one without a seat is a decision you made when you consider yourself to be lighter than most of the guys, but offering to sit in Jake's lap is definitely a decision born from personal bias. You kind of knew what it would cause—seeing how stiff and awkward Jake had been—but you let it go halfway through when the soreness in your back outweighs your desire to tease.
Which has now brought you to this situation.
The car's still moving like nothing happened, and the boys are slowly stirring to life one by one. Everything is normal, except for the nails digging into your waist and the deep timbre in your ear.
You swallow harshly, not daring to move. Jake is so close, so close that you can feel every movement of his chest. You sit still in his hold, trying not to wince from how hard he's gripping your hips, and how hot you find the situation is.
His dick, despite no movement is being made, only hardens further. Jake gasps almost imperceptibly, almost matching the way your breath leaves your mouth when you notice, again, just how big he is.
Fuck. Fuck, that's so hot. Sim Jaeyun is so hot and you can feel yourself slowly getting turned on.
Without any warning, as if driven by an invisible force that urges to look at him, you finally turn around.
And Jake looks absolutely wrecked.
Beads of sweat dot on his forehead, the furrow of his eyebrows showing restraint and constraint. His lips are red from how hard he's biting them, and his previously clean, smooth glasses are now fogged up and hazy. His eyes, glazed over with tamed lust, lock into yours, half-lidded and dark.
A breath catches in your throat.
This is not the Jaeyun you know.
Or, more accurately, this is not the Jaeyun he usually shows.
This is another side of him, like seeing Jake wearing short-sleeves and showing his arms for the first time. Gone are his round, puppy eyes, now replaced with this narrowed, slit gaze that makes you shiver under his heated stare. He used to be so nervous around you, and you can feel that he's nervous now, too, but his pent-up sexual frustration seems to outweigh any rational daily-Jake thoughts.
This is still Sim Jaeyun. Just a different, never-before-seen side of Sim Jaeyun.
"Are we finally there?" Riki, the last one to awaken, stretches beside the two of you. You don't even notice that the car has pulled up into the driveway of Jay's ridiculously huge beach house from how piercing Jake's gaze is holding your eyes captive now.
Jake bites his lips, the fog in his head slowly clearing up now that the car has stopped. As if snapping out of a daze, he quickly maneuvers you into Riki's lap instead, showcasing his strength that he often hides. The latter yelps at the sudden weight and grabs your waist on instinct, before Jake darts out of the car without looking back.
"Sim Jaeyun! Bring your own fucking luggage!" Jay shouts from the car boot, but the brown-haired boy has already disappeared behind the door.
You sit, stunned in silence, still frozen and unable to speak. Not until Riki nudges at you, Heeseung and Sunoo impatiently asking the both of you to move so that they can get out.
"Are you okay, noona? Is hyung okay?"
You nod. You give the youngest a strained smile as you slowly move out of his lap and out of the car, careful not to start another war of hormones.
"We're okay."
The lie tastes bitter on your tongue.
Jake is avoiding you.
It's a foreseeable aftermath. It's inevitable. But it pains you regardless.
It gets to the point where he straight up refuses sitting next to you at dinner, which raises some eyebrows and teasing from the boys. But you know better.
He is deliberately avoiding you.
It frustrates you, really. Because every summer, it is your thing with Jake to sit in silence in the morning and read at the porch, enjoying the sunrise over wordless, comfortable silence. But now he purposely sleeps in, waking up later than usual, leaving you alone in the cold of dawn, your paperback copy of The Inheritance Games left untouched on your thighs.
At movie nights, he'll be the last one to join, just to see where you sit first to avoid being near you. He'll become extra quiet when you speak, acting like the floor is more interesting than your face, not even sparing you a glance.
And your patience is wearing thin. Almost thinner than the bikini you're wearing right now.
Fine. He can ignore you all he wants, act like he didn't just pop a boner after letting you sit in his lap. He can pretend like you never affected him, pretend like nothing happened, but one thing you know is that Jake could never betray his attraction for you.
So, be fucking it. You don't care if it's petty to pick the skimpiest bikini you own today, the one in hot pink that always contours the line of your cleavage, perfectly bunching up your tits and making them look rounder. The one that you know will drive Jake crazy from how bouncy your ass looks, basically confirmed when his eyes can't seem to stop trailing after you even after you dive into the pool.
You come to the surface with a gaping mouth, letting the water slide down the lines on your body, and make no show of hiding yourself from looking straight at Jake.
That coward has the nerves to look away after staring at you like a touch-deprived teenager.
"Is Sim Jaeyun single?"
The reason why you always agree to join the all-boys road trip is because it's not exactly all-boys. There are girls who live nearby. Girls you're acquainted with from how often you follow your cousin to his beach house every summer. Spoiled rich girls whose parents come from the same tax bracket as your and Jay's family.
And one of those girls is shamelessly checking Jake out now, hungry eyes drinking in the way his wet, long-sleeved shirt sticks to his torso, outlining the faint lines of his abdomen that he never shows. She's sitting on the edge of the pool, feet-dipping while you take a break from your swim.
You narrow your eyes, an ugly spark of jealousy blooming in your chest. You don't like the implication of the question, and you absolutely hate the way she's looking at him now.
"Don't even think about it."
Your neighbour only shrugs and continues her eye-fucking. "He's so my type. So nerdy, so smart. I wonder how he'll look like without the glasses?"
You will poke her eyes before she gets the chance to. "Use your own imagination," you hiss, almost bitter when you realise that you also have barely seen him without his glasses.
Jake has sensitive eyes that react badly to contact lenses, which explains his preference for thick glasses than going out without them. Even now, when everyone is fooling around Jay's enormous pool, his thick, black-rimmed glasses perch on the bridge of his tall nose—the nose you hope you can put into good use one day.
The girl only hums, half-listening to you. She sighs dreamily. "I can't believe that I have his number."
At this point, the jealousy has turned so ugly you're actually seeing green. Or red. Or whatever that Cortis song sounds like. "You have his number?"
She finally pays attention to you. "Yeap! I asked him yesterday. I don't know what I should say to start the conversation though," she pouts, glancing back at Jake who's now sitting on the side with Sunghoon, sipping on coconut water. "Should I ask him if I can join dinner at your house tonight?"
Jake gave his number to her?
You grit your teeth. The hurt has materialised into a knife, twisting in your chest in a sharp pain disguised in jealousy. So, while Jake's been avoiding you like a fucking plague, he's been spending his time giving away his number to any curious girl? He's been talking with other girls while leaving you with radio silence, one that you didn't deserve because it was him who popped that boner?!
You are the one who's supposed to ignore him—not the other way around!
What a fucking loser.
You can't stop the bitterness from leaking through your voice when you finally speak.
"It's me and Jay that you should ask—not Sim Jaeyun. And no, you cannot join dinner at my house tonight."
You leave her dumbfounded by the pool, seething in anger that the water on your skin could steam from the heat alone. You march to the slide doors, giving Jake and Sunghoon the nastiest side-eye you could ever give when the latter calls out to you, and slam the door behind.
Whatever. Or not whatever. Sim Jaeyun is a fucking pervert and a jerk and a coward, and stupidly hot while being so oblivious to how hot he actually is. Whatever! You don't care.
You don't care that he barely speaks a word to you. You don't care that he leaves any room you walk into. You don't care that he's flirting with other girls and giving away his number willingly when you had his on default for being Jay's younger cousin, and from Jay himself at that.
The corner of your eyes burn.
You wish you didn't care.
You're ignoring Jake.
Jake knows this the moment you no longer come to the porch to read. Instead, every morning is now spent in the garden with Jungwon, tending to Jay's mom's flowers. After, you'll brew some hibiscus tea that you pluck from the garden and share it with Sunoo and Riki.
And when he walks into the kitchen to get some food, you no longer meet his eyes, or save that apple that he knows you know he likes to eat for breakfast. You let Heeseung eat all of them! It's so—so unfair, because he likes apples and you know it!
It sends Jake to the end of a cliff. Why are you suddenly being like this?
His sanity is stretching thin as he tries to work his brain. Why the sudden change? Is it because of his silence? But he's just embarrassed to face you! Or—did you find out about it?
Genuine horror floods his mind when he thinks, oh no, you must've realised how disgusting he truly is. How dirty-minded and perverted he is, that every day he has to take cold showers three times a day whenever he catches a glimpse of you.
You in your sleepwear. You in your casual shirt. You in shorts.
You in bikini.
Jake has fallen out of any point of salvation, because God, could any man get this horny just from a mere look? In the back of his mind, he knows it's the image of you sitting in his lap that ignited the beginning of his undoing, but the continuous hard-on he gets whenever he's around you is definitely, entirely on him.
And Jake, oh so sweet Jake, doesn't dare touch himself to the thought of you. No. He'd rather leave his balls blue, take cold showers every morning, every evening, and every night, and let his dick go from standing tall like a national anthem was being played to becoming flaccid under the cold water without any action. He doesn't even have the guts to touch his own fucking dick, the guilt blocking him from doing anything to relieve himself.
So—did you find out about it? Because if you did, then Jake could understand the cold shoulders you're giving him.
But Jake is a mere man—maybe a bit perverted, and a bit too horny despite his image, so he couldn't stop himself from getting hard the moment he sees you walking into the living room in nothing but an oversized white tee that falls off your shoulder. He grabs the nearest cushion and places it on top of his crotch, blood already rushing south when he sees the strap of your black bra.
This is why he has to go to church sometimes; to balance everything out. Because Einstein never talked about the solution or formula to cure men's (Jake's) sexual desires that seem endless. And sexual desires that come from seeing a strap of a bra alone.
Whatever it is, Jake's soul has almost left his body, already tuning out of his surroundings. He doesn't even realise that Jay and Riki are wrestling for the TV remote, and accidentally sending said remote flying onto the floor just a few feet away from him.
He only comes to when you stand in front of him, back facing him, and bend over to pick up the remote.
You. Bend. Over. In. Front. Of. Him.
In a second, Jake has a full view of your ass. The shirt rides up slightly, revealing white shorts that stretches across the round flesh as you bend over to reach the remote and Jake feels like he's brought back to the car when he was fighting demons as you unintentionally ground his crotch with every movement.
His grip on the cushion tightens, head dizzy from the way you practically shove your butt in his face.
Jake releases a shaky exhale.
He can see the outline of your panties and wonders if it matches your black bra.
And he can see the outline of his doomed future if he stays in the living room any longer.
"Whose turn is it to pick the movie?" You casually ask, now straightening up as if you just didn't flash Jake with your perky ass.
"Jake hyung," Jungwon replies from the center of the long couch, carding his hand through Sunoo's silky hair, the blonde who's now laying down his head on his lap. "It's his turn."
Your face remains expressionless as you turn to the glasses boy. But instead of taking the remote from your hand, Jake stands up, avoiding eye contact and clutching the cushion tight over his crotch.
"I-I suddenly feel sick! Gonna skip tonight's movie, bye!"
Then he flees the living room, leaving behind six confused men and one very angry, very upset girl.
Jake thinks he deserves a medal for surviving the living room.
Or perhaps an exorcism.
The moment his bedroom door clicks shut behind him, Jake drops the cushion onto the floor and drags both hands down his face with a groan. His glasses nearly fall off his nose in the process.
What the fuck is wrong with him?
He paces once across the room, then twice.
Outside, he can still hear the muffled sounds of the movie downstairs—Riki yelling dramatically at a character, Sunoo complaining about spoilers, Jay laughing too loudly. Normal sounds. Normal people.
Meanwhile Jake feels like he's one accidental glimpse of your shoulder away from committing a crime.
His eyes squeeze shut.
That white shirt.
The black bra strap.
The way you bent over in front of him so casually, completely unaware that Jake nearly ascended right there on Jay's living room couch.
"Fuck," he whispers weakly to himself.
Jake drops onto the edge of his bed, elbows on his knees.
Maybe he should take another cold shower. That would make four today.
"I should sleep," he mutters to himself, breath shaky. "S-Sleep can help with motion sickness and horniness."
With a newfound resolution, he turns off the lamp and settles under the blanket. His movement is stiff and awkward, overly aware of the tent straining his shorts. Once he pulls the blanket over his chest, Jake closes his eyes, forcing sleep into his system.
Only, the image of you swimming in your hot pink bikini flashes behind his eyelids.
"No, stop. Not that," he whispers, brows scrunching in protest. He shakes his head, as if physically removing the image away, and tries again.
This time, the image of you in his lap comes back, stripped down to heated skin and soft breaths, your body moving against his in ways that make his stomach twist.
His eyes fly open. The image is so clear and vivid, thanks to his photographic memory and insane imagination—the very thing that's been saving him in the academic department now serving as the tool that brings him to his downfall.
His cock twitches involuntarily.
"N-No," he pants, chest moving rapidly. He grips the edge of the blanket, knuckles turning white. "I—Stop—"
Then he remembers just now: you bent over, giving him a delicious access to his ass-shaped sufferings, and Jake almost whimpers from the flashback alone.
The room rises in temperature, the air conditioner doing nothing to tone down the feverish lust spreading through his body. Jake finally relents and discards the blanket, glasses all fogged up as he stares at the bulge under his shorts.
"I'm sorry," he whimpers, slipping off his shorts and boxers until they bunch up around his knees. "I'm so fucking sorry."
His cock springs free, standing tall in the dimness of his room. The tip glistens, already drooling with precum that shows no sign of stopping. With shaky hands, hesitance still edging around his lust, Jake finaly touches himself.
He has to bite down hard on his lips to muffle the sound threatening to escape. His hand stutters, the feeling of finally rubbing some relief after days of holding back comes crashing down on him. His head spins from how heavy his cock is in his hold, veins protuding like they're going to combust.
He slowly starts moving his hand, lathering up precum to ease the glide. His head tips back, a strangled sound catches behind his throat.
"Oh, God," his head spins, sparks of lust bursting at the tip of his fingers. "Oh, fuck—"
Through his hazy gaze of the blurry lenses, Jake tightens his grip slightly. A moan escapes his lips at the force, his cock only getting heavier in his hand. He plays with the mushroom tip of his dick, thumbing the slit and hissing when it sends pleasure up his spine.
"Ngh—" his eyes squeeze shut, brain putting up pieces of his memory of you. His body jerks when the rough pad of his thumb touches the underside of his cock, and as if on cue, the image of your jiggly breasts inside the car flashes behind his closed eyes.
"Fuck—Y/N," Jake sobs, picking up his pace. His wrist turns and flicks, biceps flexing hard at the speed he's going. Guilt starts accumulating inside his chest the more he thinks of you, of your voice, of your gaze, of your scent—but guilt isn't enough to stop Jake from chasing his own release.
"'So sorry," he chokes, letting go of his bottom lip, bitten-red and swollen. He imagines it was your hand instead of his, smaller and softer, with those manicured nails that he loves so much. How tiny your hand would look around his hard dick, trying to grip his length in its fully erect state.
Jake isn't inexpereinced. He's had his own fair share of sexcapades with a few people, and he's always been told that he's bigger than average. The big dick that he hides under his pants, further concealed by his nervous persona that only certain girls find cute.
But seeing his state right now, Jake thinks he's the furthest thing from cute.
He's pathetic.
Pathetic and gross and disgusting, feeling bad for jerking off to the thoughts of you but still unable to retract his hand and stop. The sound of his cries that he fails to hide fills up the space, and for the first time in days he's very glad that he won paper-rock-scissors during room assignment.
"Oh, Y/N, Y/N, Y/N," he chants, mouth gaping open when he can feel himself close. His wrist is already tired and numb from the relentless pace he's set, the slick sound of his sinful act matching the roar of his blood rushing in his ears.
"Please, please, 'm gonna cum," he sobs, tears prickling at the corner of his eyes. His hips lift off the mattress. "Please—"
"Do not fucking cum, Sim Jaeyun."
Jake's entire body locks up.
His wrist stills immediately, pleasure crashing into horror so fast it makes his stomach twist. For a second, he genuinely thinks his heart stops beating.
The room goes dead silent except for his ragged breathing.
Through fogged-up lenses and teary eyes, Jake stares at you standing by the door, unable to process the fact that you're actually here.
That you heard him.
That you saw him.
Oh my fucking God.
His hand jerks away from himself like he’s been burned, chest heaving violently as he scrambles to sit up straighter. The blanket tangles around his legs from how abruptly he moves.
"I—"
Nothing comes out.
Jake has never felt this level of humiliation before.
Not when he failed his chemistry olympiad in tenth grade. Not when he tripped in front of his entire lecture hall. Not even when Jungwon found his hidden Pokémon card collection at nineteen.
This is worse. So much worse.
Because it's you.
You, standing there in that oversized white shirt slipping off your shoulder again, eyes dark and unreadable as you look at him sprawled across the bed like something shameful.
Jake feels sick. His face burns so hot he thinks he might actually pass out.
"S-Sorry," he chokes out instinctively, because apologising is the only thing his brain knows how to do right now. "I didn't—I wasn't—I—"
His voice cracks miserably.
Jake is going to cry.
What should he even say in this situation? Sorry that you caught him jerking off to you? Sorry that he's such a nerd, such a loser that the only time he could talk smoothly with you was when he was defining what motion sickness was, but never had the courage to tell you how much he likes you and how much you affect me? Sorry that he's such a pervert that he thinks of you in positions way too inappropriate to be just friends?
The weight of his arousal sits heavy against his thigh, a testament to a newfound, lifelong embarrassment that he'll carry to his grave.
Jake squirms under your heated gaze, and quickly covers his crotch with his blanket when you slip into his bedroom wordlessly. The door clicks shut, the sound amplified by the heavy silence hanging in the air. His body tenses up.
Oh my God—he messed up, didn't he? Jake hangs his head low in shame, tears gathering along his lashlines.
"I'm sorry—I didn't mean to…"
His vision turns blurry. Fuck, you must hate him now.
"I-It's wrong—I know that—I'm sorry—ah!"
Jake looks up in surprise when your bold hand cups his erection. There's angry lines in your forehead, a sneer on your mouth, but the nasty look you're giving him does nothing to soothe down his arousal.
If anything, twisted as it is—it turns him on even more.
"Couldn't even look me in the eye downstairs," you begin, "but you here you are, jerking off to me like I wouldn't find out?"
The venom in your voice hurts him. You're being mean with your words, and it hurts his feelings but Jake couldn't care less. His mind is a messy jumbles of guilt and pleasure and shame, so all he does is cry and shake his head.
"I-I'm sorry, Y/N—"
"Are you really sorry?" you tighten your grip on his cock, one knee dipping into the mattress. "Your dick doesn't seem sorry though."
Jake wants to cry—oh, he's already crying. His hand curls into the sheets beneath him, unable to form coherent words when you start rocking the heel of your palm on his hard-on. The friction from the blanket and the pressure from your hand only spark electric pleasure through his system.
Within seconds, Jake is all hard again—even harder than before.
"Tell me, Jaeyunnie. Did all of this happen because I sat in your lap?"
Jake whimpers pathetically. You knew. Of course you knew. You're not only hot and pretty and kind, you're also smart like him, so in tune with your surroundings. You're a little mean right now, but it's okay because Jake believes that he deserves this after avoiding you without any explanation.
"Answer me, Sim Jaeyun."
"Yes," he croaks, shame burning his face red. His eyes screw shut. The admission sets his being on fire, skin flushed from embarrassment. "O-Oh, God, y-yes."
He cracks one eye open when you don't reply. Instead, he's met with your fiery gaze. The edges have softened with lust, like you're also affected by this, but you're good at keeping your control.
Unlike him, who's unraveling like a loose thread under your touch alone.
Jake almost whines when you retract your hand, but the sound is muffled with a gasp when you yank the blanket open. He instinctively closes his crotch area with his hands, but you're fast to slap his wrists away.
"I'm so pissed off, Jaeyun," you mutter, swinging your leg over his thighs so now you're straddling him. You fix him with your sharp eyes, hand finding his dick again.
"You've been acting like we're strangers and it hurts me so bad."
Jake's mouth hangs open as you gather his precum and start working your wrist around his cock. His brain barely registers your words, too lost in a cloud of lust, but when he finally processes it, he desperately shakes his head.
He wants to apologise again and again and again, because he is truly sorry—he didn't know how affected you were. How could he not, when you're always described as everything out of his league, but he's always described as everything that doesn't fit your type?
"I'm sorry, I was just—fuck—just ashamed—" he gasps, hips bucking into your touch. "Didn't mean to—t-to hurt y—ngh, Y/N, faster please."
You coo at him, feigning sympathy as you set a ruthless pace on his cock. Jake is big—something that isn't a surprise anymore since that day you sat in his lap—but the sheer size of him is enough to make your mouth water and your panties damp.
Damn these nerdy boys. Acting all shy and innocent when they have this monstrousity hiding behind those ugly glasses.
"Faster? You wanna cum, Jaeyunnie?" you tilt your head. Jake nods frantically. "I don't think you deserve it, though. Why not ask from those girls you gave your number to?"
Something sharp twists in his stomach. Jake's eyes fly open, almost cowering when you give him a distasteful look. He grabs your arms desperately and shakes his head.
"N-No! She asked me first—" you put more pressure and Jake damn near loses his mind. "—said she needs—help—w-with Physi—cs—"
You roll your eyes. It's that easy to fool him? Can't he see the way those girls fuck him with their eyes? Without waiting for his sentence to finish, you sink down and take him in your mouth.
"Oh, fuck!" Jake screams, accidentally thrusting up his hips. He bites his lips, glasses crooked on the bridge of his nose as you take him deeper, tracing the line of his veins with your sinful tongue. "Oh, Y/N—please."
You hum around his length, tongue swirling as you hollow your cheeks to deepen the suction. Jake nearly busts from that alone, mind melting into a puddle of your name, the wet heat of your mouth serving as a better pleasure than his own hand.
You start bobbing your head up and down, marveling in the way the weight of his dick sits on your tongue. He's so big that you're so close to choking, but you don't care. You need to remind Jake how stupid he's been acting and how stupid he is if he thinks that you were not just as attracted toward him.
Jake sobs into his hands, hips jerking with every touch of his tip hitting the back of your throat. His head is getting dizzier, he can feel the coil in his stomach getting tighter and he knows that anytime soon, he will come undone on your skillful tongue.
But just as he's about to reach that high, you let go of him with a pop.
"No!" Jake whines, tears sliding down his cheeks. You're so mean. "P-Please let me cum."
"Not yet, nerdy boy." You mutter, red lips slick with saliva and precum. Jake can only sob, dick throbbing in need and desperation.
This is the punishment he deserves for being a jerk. He knows that, but he can't seem to stop crying. God, he's so pathetic.
Then he feels movement on his thighs. He blinks through the foggy lenses and lets out a breathless moan when you lift up your shirt and shorts and discard them away, leaving you in nothing but a pair of bra and panties. His mouth starts salivating at the display of your beautiful body, and Jake swears he almost cums when he sees that you're indeed wearing black panties.
Oh, fuck. Fuckfuckfuck. Just as he imagined—God, you're so perfect he wants to kiss you.
But instead of a kiss, you push his at his chest instead. "Lie down."
And like the obedient puppy that he is, Jake follows your word, carefully descending his back onto the mattress. He's still sniffling from the previous denial, but now it's mixed with anticipation of what's to come when you hover above him.
You trace a gentle finger along the tall bridge of his nose, a barely-there touch that makes him shiver. With a slow tap on the tip of his nose, you finally speak.
"Did anyone ever ride your nose, Jaeyunnie?"
H-His nose?
Girls always compliment his nose, but he's never given it many thoughts as to why they did that. "N-No. Never."
There's a wicked smile on your face as you stand on your knees. Jake watches with a mouth gaping open as you make a show of shimmying down your panties, painfully and traitorously slowly that he almost rips it with his hand.
"Ah, what a shame," you sigh dreamily. "Guess I have to be the first one then."
Once your panties are out of the picture, Jake is instanly hit with a wave of your arousal. Your pussy glistens under the moonlight, soaked with slick and dripping with need. Jake inhales shakily, stopping himself from darting out his tongue to get a taste.
Fuck. He's sure he has actually died in the car and this is heaven because not even in his wildest dream did he get to have you like this.
Too lost in his reverie, Jake belatedly notices that you have removed his glasses. Despite your mean words and your mean actions, the caresses of your thumb on his cheeks are so gentle that he thinks he's hallucinating.
"You're so handsome, Jaeyun," you murmur. "But I bet you'll look better buried between my thighs."
You give him no time to recover from your crude words when you slowly move to straddle his head. Then, with a hand in his hair, you descend, letting the tip of his nose nudge at your clit.
And oh my fucking God—you smell so divine.
"Ah, Jaeyunnie," you moan, rocking your hips slowly to test the waters. "Your nose feels so good."
You sound even more divine. Jake's eyes roll to the back, savouring the way your sinful moans fall on his ears as you use his nose to get off. The bridge of his nose slides through your folds—wet and sticky and so sweet that he can't get enough of it.
Jake wraps his arms around your thighs to give you support, and another moan escapes your lips upon seeing his veiny arms around your supple skin. He stares at you through half-lidded eyes, groaning despite your cunt suffocating him, the vibration sending jolts of pleasure to your system.
"Ngh—Jaeyun—"
He can't breathe, and he can't hear properly from how hard you're clamping his head with your legs, but he can't deny that this is the best way to die. Being suffocated by your leaking pussy sounds like a dream death compared to dying in Jay's old SUV.
You keep your rhythm, rocking your hips back and forth, grinding your clit on his nose and dragging your folds on the tall bridge until the sharp tip of his nose catches at your hole. The grip you have in his hair hurts his scalp, but everything is worth the pain when Jake can watch you fall apart on his face, his own cock pulsing with a trembling need to cum.
"Ah—ah—Jaeyun oppa—"
Fuck. Fuck that sacred nickname.
The dynamics between you two often makes Jake forget the fact that he is indeed older than you. Coming from the States, it's uncommon for you to address people with such honorifics.
But right now, using that very honorific against him ignites something inside him; a carnal desire that's been thrumming low in his guts, waiting to be unleashed.
This time, Jake barely stops himself from stealing a taste. He darts out his tongue, prodding your hole with the tip, and hums in satisfaction when your stance falters slightly.
"Don't," you hiss, but there's no heat in it. Jake takes it as a sign to continue, licking more into your weeping cunt until your pace turns sloppy.
He doesn't care. You're probably gonna be so mad at him and punish him more, but whatever it is you have prepared can wait. Right now, Jake is having the best pussy of his life—barely breathing but still eating so, so fucking well.
"Jaeyun—stop—"
"No," Jake protests when you try to get up, pulling you down until the full weight of your body rests on his face.
Oh God, choking on pussy has never felt so good.
"Sim Jaeyun!" You squirm, feeling the stirring inside your belly getting wilder. Despite your weak attempts, your hips keeps grinding on his nose, showing no signs of stopping. You throw your head back.
You knew his nose would be the best thing to ride on, but hearing the slurps of your slick and his saliva—the sinful noises of him feasting on your cunt—makes you almost regret not letting him eat you out first.
"Ngh—Jaeyun—I'm close—"
Jake pulls your hips harder, letting you grind your clit on the tip of his nose as his tongue pushes into your hole mercilessly. You let out a high-pitched scream, muscles pulling tight at his ministrations. The double stimulations are fast pushing you over the edge.
Soon, white hot pleasure crashes into you, your vision turning black momentarily. It's so blurry and messy that you haven't realised that you've been screaming his name raw, hips unrelenting to chase the high. Jake swallows every drop of your sweet nectar, moaning into your spasming hole as he licks it clean.
Fuck. He's already desperate to have another round.
When you come down from your orgasm, hair matted to your forehead, you look down at him furiously.
"Let me go! I told you not to do it!" You attempt to sit up, but Jake doesn't let go, shaking his head with a pout. His nose and chin are drenched with your release, it's so sinful and filthy and you can't lie that you like seeing him so wrecked and fucked over like this.
"Can I have more? Please," he begs, kissing your inner thigh unhurriedly. He's already so addicted to the taste of you, Jake thinks he's gonna die if he doesn't have another fill. "I'll be so good to you, Y/N. Wanna eat you out so bad."
You grit your teeth, pushing away the temptation to save your pride. "No. Get up, Jaeyun."
But Jake is stubborn. He's so desperate to have more of you that he doesn't mind if he's leaving his own cock neglected and balls blue. "Please, I need it bad," he nudges at your pussy with his finger, pupils blown wide at the strings of sticky cum decorating your folds. "Fuck, please, Y/N, I want to eat you out."
"I said get up, Jaeyun."
"Y/N—"
"Jake."
The sharpness in your voice cuts through the haze instantly.
Jake stills immediately.
The desperation in his eyes flickers into something softer, more uncertain, like a scolded puppy finally realising he’s crossed a line. His grip on your thighs loosens at once, chest rising and falling hard beneath you.
The sound of his English name on your tongue feels foreign and almost painful, because it lacks the usual warmth and intimacy that your 'Jaeyun' usually holds. Yet, something inside him pulses harder, liking the change more than he'd like to admit.
“S-Sorry,” he whispers automatically, voice rough. “I just…”
He doesn’t even know how to explain it. How could he? That hearing you moan his name made him lose every coherent thought in his brain? That he’s spent days trying to stay away from you only to end up here, beneath you, completely ruined anyway?
You study him for a long moment before finally shifting off his face.
“Sit up.”
Jake obeys instantly.
The movement is clumsy and needy. His hair is a mess, lips swollen, face still flushed from lack of oxygen and desire. Without his glasses, his eyes look unbearably open like this—too honest, too vulnerable.
You cup his jaw gently, the touch losing its cruelty. Jake melts into it.
"There he is," you murmur softly, fixing his bangs that are obscuring his eyesight.
Jake can feel his heart stutter traitorously. This version of you—tender and sweet—a glimpse of the usual-you, is always more dangerous than any teasing.
Wordlessly, you tug at his shirt, and Jake obediently holds up his arms to let you peel away the fabric. Your eyes flick downward, amusement tugging at your lips.
"You know," you start, fingers trailing slowly down his sculpted chest, "for someone who acted terrified of touching me in the car…"
He groans softly, already embarrassed.
"…You were pretty damn desperate down there, Jaeyun."
His face burns hotter. Fine, he's just a touch-starved man, desperate for you in every way possible. But how could he not? Have you even looked at yourself?
"I-I can't help it…" His eyes drop to your lips. "You tasted so good."
A breathy chuckle escapes you, quiet and fond. But to Jake's ears, he's already hearing the wedding bells chime.
And suddenly the humiliation twisting in his chest eases into something warmer when you climb into his lap again, turning slowly until your back presses against his chest.
The exact same position. That fucking position in the car that has his mind on an endless frenzy that he thinks he was genuinely getting crazy.
Jake goes completely still beneath you.
“Oh,” you whisper, settling against him deliberately. “Now you’re quiet again?”
His hands hover uncertainly near your hips, like he still can’t believe he’s allowed to touch you.
“You’re mean,” he mumbles weakly against your shoulder. You laugh, one hand patting his hair as the other one aligning his neglected cock on your entrance.
"But I know you like it, Jaeyunnie."
At the same time you presses on the nickname, you sink onto his cock slowly, letting the bulbous head of his length spear you open.
The both of you moan simultaneously. Jake's hands find puchase on your waist, trying his best to stop from manhandling you to just fucking bounce on his dick and letting you adjust. You, on the other hand, let the stretch burn, your walls spasming to accommodate his length.
"S-So big," you stutter, taking him inch by inch. Jake drops his head on your shoulder, his own breathing ragged. "So—full—"
When he finally fits inside you to the brim, you let out a long, drawn-out moan. He fills you up so good that you can feel every vein against your walls, every pulse kissing your insides. It's a dizzying experience that prompts you to start moving your hips.
Jake’s fingers dig into your waist, trembling.
Not because he wants to stop you.
Because he’s trying so hard not to lose himself completely.
The position alone is enough to send him spiraling—your back against his chest, your body in his lap exactly like the car ride, except now there’s no seatbelt digging into his side, no boys teasing from the front seat, no restraint left between the two of you.
Just you and him.
And the devastating realisation that you wanted him too.
Jake lets out a broken sound against your shoulder when you move again, his forehead falling against your skin. His entire body feels feverish, overwhelmed by too much sensation and too many emotions crashing into him at once.
"Wasn't this what got you so hard, Jaeyunnie?" You pant between breathless moans. "Me in your lap, bouncing on your cock like this?"
"Ngh—" A strangled noise escapes his throat. Jake watches with bated breath as your hands find the clasp of your bra and finally let the two soft mounds free. Now, he badly wants you to turn around, eager to relive the scene of your bouncy breasts in Jay's car.
"Did you not—ah—crave this?"
You arch your back, pleasure tingling every nerves as his cock drags against your walls. Jake feels his dick throb inside your hole, the same position that ruined him now had him completely at your mercy.
"S-So tight," he whimpers, mouth falling open at the way you clench around his cock and roll your hips. "S-So fucking tight, Y/N, fuck."
Jake clings onto you desperately, bucking his hips to chase your movement. But you hold down a firm hand on his thigh, completely in charge.
"Don't," you warn, grinding down on him in a way that makes your ass ripple. "Or I'll get up and leave."
Jake freezes instantly.
The warning slices straight through him, sharp and effective. His hands tighten on your waist, but he forces his hips back against the mattress despite every instinct screaming at him to chase you harder.
“O-Okay,” he breathes quickly. “Okay. Sorry.”
God, he sounds wrecked.
You can feel the way his thighs tremble beneath yours, the strain in his breathing every time you move your hips slowly against him. Jake drops his forehead between your shoulder blades with a weak groan, like simply holding himself back is physically painful.
"I'm still mad at you," you murmur. You roll your hips again, faster this time, and Jake nearly whimpers into your shoulder. His jaw clenches so hard he might pop a vessel.
"Are you sure you're not the one—" you moan, your thighs burning from how fast you're exerting yourself. The wet sound of skin hitting skin starts getting louder the harder you slam down your hips. "The one who's being—mean?"
Jake sobs into your skin, half-regretting, half-dizzy. The tight heat of your cunt pulses and flutters around his dick and he genuinely feels horrible for only thinking using his other head now.
Even so, he still manages to apologise again. "I'm s-sorry—"
You clench around him on purpose. Jake digs his nails deeper. "Fuck—"
"Stop fucking apologising," you seethe, voice trembling as you feel your release getting near. "Delete her number or I'll sit in Sunghoon's lap when we get back to Seoul."
There's no bite in your threat. It's just a spur-of-the-moment kind of things, one that you say just to rile him up.
But Jake takes your words like a verdict. He snakes an arm around your waist, lips worshipping your skin in desperate, wet kisses.
"I'm sorry, Y/N, darling," he begs, tears clinging to his lashes. He bites his lips in an attempt to stop himself from moaning because he's so, so close. "I will block her. Fuck—I will delete her number. P-Please don't sit with S-Sunghoon—"
His speech is interrupted by a high-pitched whine. Jake hasn't come all night, he's nothing more than a thread waiting to snap. The moment you bounce harder and faster, the supple skin of your butt jiggling wilder, Jake can feel that he's about to come.
"Y/N—ah—p-puh—lease—" he whimpers, voice scratching at his throat. "'M close, 'm g-gonna cum—"
But he should've known that you're so, so mean.
The moment you lift off his cock, Jake genuinely sobs out loud, thrashing under you.
"No! No, please—" he chokes, hiding his crying face behind his hands, too shattered when his orgasm being denied again. "Please, no—I wanna cum, please."
You turn around and the sight of him—red-faced, wet cheeks, lips trembling—it softens your heart. You quickly pull his wrists and rest his hands on your hips, your own cupping his cheeks.
"I'm sorry, baby," you shush him, blowing kisses to the tip of his nose as you take him again. Jake whimpers quietly. "I'm so sorry—I'll let you cum this time, hm?"
Jake weakly nods, then lets out a soft moan at the familiar feeling of your walls enveloping him. You move again, already sore, but you no longer have it in you to torture your poor, poor Jaeyun. This time, you immediately begin with a fast pace, giving him a show of your tits bouncing with every thrust.
"Ah—fuck—Jaeyunnie—" you bite your lips, expression so erotic that it has the brown-haired boy drooling. "Glasses—like you better with glasses."
Jake is too dazed to register your words, so you pick the glasses on your own and put them on him. And there he is—your sweet, sweet boy, your Jaeyunnie that you adore so much, your Jaeyun that thinks it's bad for wanting you this much.
"S-So—handsome, Jaeyunnie," you roll your hips, chest arching into his face. "My nerdy boy, you're mine, hm?"
Jake physically cannot take it anymore. The sight of you on top of him, bouncing on his cock like your life depends on it, putting on his glasses and calling him yours—it's too much for Sim Jaeyun who's never been given this kind of attention and affection.
Especially from you.
His lips move, but you can barely hear him.
"Hm? What did you say?"
"I said I'm sorry, Y/N," his nails dig into your waist. "I'm so fucking sorry, please don't be mad at me."
Your brows furrow in confusion, but before you know it, Jake is already flipping you around, changing your position in one swift movement. You have half a second to gain your breath before the boy hovering over you pulls you closer by your ankles and throws your legs over his shoulders.
"I'm s-sorry," Jake stutters, slipping his dick back into your cunt and starts thrusting fast. "I-I can't hold it anymore."
Despite the showcase of his strength, Jake looks absolutely ruined. There's a flicker of guilt in his eyes, but from the pace he's railing you, you know that his lust ovverrides whatever little guilt he has.
Soon enough, the air smells so thickly of sex. The sound of his balls slapping your ass, accompanied by your high-pitched moans and his groans are the only one filling up the space, to the point that you're sure one of the boys must've heard you.
It's so hot and filthy that Jake's glasses are all fogged up again. His grip on your waist is now leaving bruises, but you don't care because all you can think of is Jake, Jake's big cock, Jake's stupid glasses and just Jake, Jake, Jake.
"F-f-f-fuck," he exhales shakily, splitting you open with his cock. "I-I'm so—close—"
You thrash around, fisting the sheets until it tears from the force of your nails. "Jaeyun—" you gasp when he keeps abusing that spot that has you seeing stars. "Oh, fuck—Jaeyun—harder—"
Jake leans forward, straining his arms on either side of your head. His glasses slide down his slick nose slightly when he bends down to capture your lips in his thick ones. You both moan into the kiss, finally getting the taste of each other, tongues already clashing for more.
Jake licks into your mouth, hips never faltering, and sucks on your bottom lip. You whimper, the sensation becoming too much until you're just breathing against his lips, all heat and teeth and saliva. Jake groans.
"I-I'm gonna—cum—" he gasps against your mouth, face scrunching in pleasure when you clench around him. "O-Oh my fucking God, Y/N, fuck—please let me cum inside."
His hands find your waist again, thrusting harder than before. His head drops to your shoulder as he begs, again and again.
"P-Please let me cum inside, please," he whimpers, voice needy and whiny. "Please—I'm gonna—I wanna—"
"Just cum," you moan when his teeth scrape against your skin. "Jae—Jaeyunnie—"
Jake groans. With last few, deliberate thrusts, he finally cums—a full-body orgasm that has him shuddering, his cock spurting out rope after thick rope of his release, painting your walls white.
You follow him just a second after, vision blurring for a moment as your second orgasm rips through your body. Your mouth falls open on a silent scream, eyes rolling back from how delicious your climax is.
Jake takes a long moment breathing into your ear, grinding his hips slowly before he's finally pulling out. He hisses as he drags out his cock, careful not to overstimulate you, and watches in awe as white fluid flowing out of your pulsing cunt.
"Oh my fucking God."
You breathe out a laugh, sounding breathless and disbelieving. Seeing Jake sitting still by your legs, you open your arms toward him.
"C'mere, Jaeyunnie. Let's cuddle for a moment before washing up—I'm too sore to walk."
Jake perks up at that. Gone is the hungry, lust-driven boy a few moments ago, now replaced with the shy, kicked puppy holding his tail between his legs.
"Cuddle?" he echoes, unsure. "Are you not mad at me?"
"I could never be mad at you for too long," you reply, giving him a reassuring smile.
It gives Jake a flicker of hope. He scoots closer, still cautious and observing, like approaching a scared animal.
"But I avoided you…"
You drop your arms and pretend to think, making a show of tapping your chin with a finger.
"You're right. You were mean for that. Why don't you carry me to the bathroom and clean me up so we can cuddle afterwards?"
Hearing that, Jake finally relaxes, his tight muscles loosening. With an eager smile, he scoops an arm under your knees and your back, and then lifts you up easily as if you weigh nothing.
"Your wish is my command, my princess."
The next morning, you receive knowing looks from the boys. There are lingering stares on your neck from where Jake was mauling your skin last night, but you have no problem showing them off.
Jake, on the other hand, is on the edge of another breakdown.
"So, Jake," Jay starts, already planning a mischievous teasing inside his head. "How did it feel like to get railed—"
"I did not get railed!" he squeaks, ears blushing red. "I-I was the one who railed her! Right, Y/N?"
There's a laugh bubbling inside your chest as you watch Jake squirm under the relentless teasing of his friends. It felt good to be the one in charge, but after that display of strength and the way he manhandled you last night?
You don't mind having him on top of you.
But the both of you know who's truly in charge.
And if you choose to sit in his lap again, this time grinding and shifting on purpose that he gets hard until the car reaches Seoul, nobody has to know that.
Well, maybe Riki knows. But who cares.
wow okay
permanent taglist: @kristynaaah @seungiesdoll @in-somnias-world @rikismists @loviseamms @ikeupop @k3nza @heezeunx @ot7archives @petulapetula
dividers from: @/diviniyae
the nose riding part is just insane
give this lover girl a chance ✦ psh
After years of being buddies, Park Sunghoon can’t seem to see you as anything more than one of his bros despite you being his girlfriend. afab reader x sunghoon ! smau ! angst ! cliffhanger ! highschool romance ! friends to lovers ! spontaneously written ! awkward hoon !
꒦꒷՞ 𝗖𝗛𝗔𝗣𝗧𝗘𝗥𝗦 ˎˊ˗
OO1 . Jacket issues ; OO2 . Coming soon...
©sunishake 2026
𝐄- taglist open !!
not related but the cover is so pretty boo


